《My Dominant Female CEO》


 Chapter 1: Divorce

    "Olly, this is the divorce agreement prepared by Ms. Thompson. Go ahead and sign it."


    Within the opulent office of the Belle Group, Soph Coll, dressed in office attire, placed an A4 paper on the table. Seated opposite was a modest-looking, handsome man.


    "Divorce? What do you mean?" Olly was slightly taken aback.


    "Olly, don''t you understand yet? Your marriage with Ms. Thompson has come to an end. You two are no longer in the same world. Your existence, to Ms. Thompson, is nothing but an impediment," Soph Coll spoke bluntly.


    "An impediment?" Olly furrowed his brow. "So, that''s how she sees me?"


    When they got married, the Thompson family was undervalued and heavily indebted. It was he who helped the Thompson family through tough times. Yet, now that they had attained wealth and glory, Lils T wanted to push him away.


    "You can think of it that way," Soph Coll raised her chin and gestured to the magazine on the table. The exquisite cover featured a stunning beauty.


    "Olly, take a look at the headline on this magazine. In just three years, Ms. Thompson''s net worth has exceeded a billion. Not only has she created a miracle but has also become the most sought-after female CEO in all of Rivertown Grove! With her beauty and capability, she''s destined to rise to the top, revered by all. And you? You''re just an ordinary person, absolutely unworthy of her. So, I hope you can have some self-awareness!"


    Seeing Olly silent, Soph Coll couldn''t help but frown. She continued, "I know you''re not willing, but this is the truth. Perhaps you''ve helped Ms. Thompson in the past, but in these three years, she has repaid everything she owed you. Now, it''s your turn!"


    "Is marriage merely a transaction?" Olly took a deep breath, trying to suppress his emotions. "If a divorce is necessary, let Lils T come and talk to me in person."


    "Ms. Thompson is busy. Such a trivial matter doesn''t need her involvement," Soph Coll replied.


    "A trivial matter?" Olly paused, then chuckled self-deprecatingly. "Is that so? Does she consider divorce a trivial matter? Not even a moment to meet me and say a few words? She really is out of reach now!"


    "Olly, at this point, let''s not waste words," Soph Coll pushed the agreement forward. "As long as you sign it, not only will you have a house and a car, but you''ll also receive eight million as compensation. Know that this is money you won''t earn in your lifetime!"


    "Eight million is indeed a lot, but unfortunately... I don''t need it. If she wants a divorce, let her come in person; otherwise, I won''t sign," Olly said coldly.


    "Olly! Don''t push your luck!" Soph Coll slammed the table. "Don''t blame me for not warning you. With Ms. Thompson''s current power and status, divorcing you is simple, but she values past emotions and wants to leave you some dignity. You''d better not challenge her bottom line!"


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Dignity?" Olly found it somewhat amusing. Not even willing to appear for a divorce, where''s the dignity in that? Moreover, if she truly valued past emotions, would she utter such threatening words?


    "I don''t think we have anything else to discuss," Olly was too lazy to say more and stood to leave.


    "Oliver Hayes! You¡ª" Soph Coll was about to react when a stunning woman in a black dress, with a slender waist and alluring curves, walked in.


    Her skin was smooth, features exquisite, and figure graceful. Coupled with her cool demeanor, she seemed like a fairy walking out of a painting, especially stunning!


    "You''ve finally shown up." Seeing the breathtaking woman in front of him, Olly felt a mix of emotions. Three years of mutual respect had finally reached this point. He didn''t even know what he had done wrong.


    "Apologies, I was held up. I''m late," Lils T took her seat automatically, her expression as indifferent as ever.


    "Ms. Thompson is truly busy, so much so... she needs someone else to handle her divorce," Olly remarked.


    Hearing this, Lils T furrowed her brow slightly. But she didn''t explain and continued, "Since you''re here, let''s get to the point. I won''t bother with unnecessary words. Consider this my apology to you. We''ll part ways amicably after the divorce. Afterward, the house and car will be yours, and I''ll add another eight million as a parting gift. How does that sound?"


    "Do you think emotions can be measured with money?" Olly asked abruptly.


    "Too little? Fine... Whatever you request, as long as I can fulfill it," Lils T said calmly.


    "It seems you haven''t understood what I meant. Well, let me rephrase: are money and power really that important?" Olly was perplexed.


    Lils T walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the entire city of steel. She spoke with determination, "At least, for me, they are!"


    "But with the money you make now, you have enough to live comfortably for a lifetime. Is it necessary?"


    "Olly, that''s the difference between you and me. You''ll never understand what I truly think." Lils T shook her head in disappointment.


    The differences between them extended beyond social status; it was a disparity in their spiritual levels. More importantly, she couldn''t see any hope in him.


    "Yeah... how would I know what you''re thinking?" Olly smiled self-deprecatingly. "I''ll only cook for you when you''re hungry, bring you clothes when you''re cold, and carry you to the hospital when you''re sick."


    "Now, speaking of these things has no meaning," Lils T''s eyes flashed with complexity, soon replaced by firmness.


    "That''s true." Olly nodded indifferently, then added, "I heard you''ve been getting close to the Parker family''s heir lately? Is it because of him?"


    Lils T was about to deny it but eventually nodded, "You can interpret it that way."


    "Well, then I wish you both happiness." Olly smiled faintly and directly signed the divorce agreement. No hesitation, no hesitation, just a sense of desolation.


    Ironically, today was their wedding anniversary. Choosing both marriage and divorce on the same day¡ªhow ludicrous.


    "I don''t need money or anything else, but you have to return that piece of jade to me. It''s my mother''s heirloom and also proof of being part of the Hayes family," Olly pointed to the area around his collar.


    "Okay." Lils T nodded and handed over the jade pendant.


    "From today onwards, we owe each other nothing."


    After hanging the jade pendant around his neck, Olly stood up and left abruptly. In that moment, his gaze transformed from gentle to indifferent.


    "Soph Coll, do you think I did the right thing?" Lils T''s expression was mixed with complexity. Even though it was she who initiated the divorce, at this point, she realized she didn''t feel happy at all.


    "Of course!" Soph Coll nodded firmly. "You have the right to pursue happiness. The current Olly is simply not worthy of you. He will only hinder your progress. You are destined to stand at the top of Rivertown Grove."


    Lils T remained silent, just gazing at the desolate figure before her, feeling an inexplicable pang in her heart. It was as if something important was slowly slipping away...

 Chapter 2: Beating up the Younger Brother-in-law

    Inside the elevator, Oliver Hayes stared at the jade pendant on his chest, his eyes filled with melancholy. Even though he had anticipated this outcome, ending the marriage still didn''t come easy to him.


    He once thought happiness was simple¡ªthree square meals, a tranquil life, and contentment. Now he realized, ordinariness was a kind of sin. In this gentle haven for three years, it was time to wake up.


    *Ring ring*... While lost in thought, the phone suddenly rang. Upon answering, a familiar voice reached him.


    "Mr. Hayes, I''m Daniel Miller from the Rivertown Grove Business Association. I heard today marks your wedding anniversary with Madam Thompson, and I''ve prepared a gift. When would you have time?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Miller, but there''s no need for that anymore," Olly replied nonchalantly.


    "Hmm?" Daniel Miller was slightly taken aback, sensing something unusual.


    "Mr. Miller, is there anything else?" Olly changed the subject.


    "Cough... Well, there''s another matter I need to trouble you with." Daniel Miller awkwardly coughed. "I have a friend who''s recently fallen ill with a peculiar disease. Many doctors have tried but couldn''t cure it. I hope Mr. Hayes, you can lend a hand."


    "Mr. Miller, you know my policy."


    "Of course! If there''s no sincerity, I wouldn''t dare to bother you. Frankly speaking, my friend''s house happens to have a rare Dragonheart Herb that you need. As long as you help, this rare medicinal herb will be your reward," Dan M stated.


    "Is that true?" Olly''s expression became serious.


    "Absolutely."


    "Alright, if that''s the case, I''ll personally come over." Olly promptly agreed. He had no interest in wealth or jewels, but rare medicinal herbs were what he sought after. Because he needed them to save a life!


    "Thank you, Mr. Hayes, I''ll send someone to pick you up right away!" Dan M breathed a sigh of relief, his demeanor, despite being one of the three titans of Rivertown Grove''s business association, was cautious in Olly''s presence.


    "Luck is on my side. Finding another rare medicinal herb means I''m just five short. Time should still be on my side," Olly muttered to himself, the gloom from before slightly easing.


    *Ding dong!* The elevator doors opened. As Olly stepped out of the company gate, he was met by two familiar figures.


    One was Lils T''s mother, Sophie Evans. The other, her younger brother, Nathan Thompson.


    "Mom, Nate T, what brings you here?" Olly greeted them first.


    "You and Lils T have divorced?" Sophie Evans got straight to the point.


    "Yes," Olly forced a smile. "It has nothing to do with Lils T; it''s my problem. Please don''t blame her."


    His intention was an amicable parting, but after hearing this, Sophie Evans coldly snorted, "Of course, it''s your problem! I know my daughter''s character well. If it wasn''t for something you did wrong, why would she divorce you?"


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Huh?" Olly was a little puzzled, not quite grasping the situation. Was this... blaming the victim?


    "Mom, in these three years, what have I done? You should know clearly. I swear, I haven''t wronged Lils T in any way," Olly stated.


    "Humph! People hide things. Who knows what you''ve done? Anyway, my daughter divorcing you can''t be wrong! Look at your character; do you even deserve my daughter?" Sophie Evans sneered.


    "Mom, isn''t that going too far?" Olly frowned slightly. Three years ago, if he hadn''t helped, would the Thompson family be where they were today?


    "Too far? So what? Am I not stating facts?" Sophie Evans crossed her arms.


    "Alright, Mom! Stop with the nonsense!" At this moment, Nathan Thompson stepped forward. "Oliver Hayes! I don''t care about your divorce with my sister, but that money, you must hand it over!"


    "Money? What money?" Olly was puzzled.


    "Don''t act dumb! Don''t think I don''t know. My sister gave you eight million as a parting gift!" Nathan Thompson stated coldly.


    "That''s right! That''s all my daughter''s money. Why should you take it? Quickly hand it over!" Sophie Evans reached out, demanding.


    "I never asked for that eight million," Olly denied.


    "Nonsense! Who would leave eight million untouched? Do you think we''re fools?" Nathan Thompson didn''t believe him.


    "Oliver Hayes, if you know what''s good for you, you better hand over the money. Otherwise, don''t blame me for getting angry!" Sophie Evans warned.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call Lils T," Olly couldn''t be bothered to explain.


    "What? Are you trying to scare us? I''m telling you, no matter who pleads today, you have to leave empty-handed, not a penny taken!" Sophie Evans threatened.


    "If that''s what you want, let''s search him ourselves!" Nathan Thompson got impatient, immediately reaching into Olly''s pockets.


    Sophie Evans followed suit.


    "Mom, does it have to come to this?" Olly furrowed his brow. He hadn''t expected that right after signing the divorce papers, the Thompson family would act so aggressively.


    It was as if they were leaving him with no dignity.


    "Ah! Who''s your mom? Don''t call me that! What''s your status? Are you even worthy of us?" Sophie Evans showed disdain.


    While speaking, she didn''t stop searching. After a thorough check, they found nothing.


    "This is weird. Could this guy really not have taken the money?" Nathan Thompson was unwilling to accept it.


    At this moment, he caught sight of the jade pendant on Olly''s chest and snatched it off.


    "Isn''t this the antique jade pendant my sister wore? How did it end up with you? Did you steal it?" Nathan Thompson questioned suspiciously.


    ¡°This is a family heirloom from the Hayes family. Give it back to me!¡± Olly''s face darkened. He could forego money, but his mother''s memento had to be retrieved!


    "A family heirloom? So, it''s valuable?" Nathan Thompson''s eyes gleamed.


    "You''ve been freeloading at my place for three years. Consider this pendant as interest. Let''s go!" Sophie Evans signaled, ready to leave with her son.


    "Hold on!" Olly grabbed Nathan Thompson''s wrist firmly. "Give me back the pendant!"


    "Ah! Ouch! Let go, damn it!" Nathan Thompson felt like his wrist was about to break.


    "Give. It. Back. To. Me," Olly emphasized each word.


    "Screw you! I won''t give it even if I throw it away!" Unable to break free, Nathan Thompson aggressively hurled the pendant to the ground.


    *Crash!* A crisp sound echoed as the pendant shattered into pieces instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Olly was struck as if by lightning, his face turning pale. This was his mother''s cherished item, and the sole remembrance of his entire life!


    "Dare to lay a hand on me again? I''ll make you regret it!" Nathan Thompson shook his wrist, cursing.


    "Crack, crack, crack..." Olly''s fists clenched, making the bones crackle audibly. His icy eyes were now red with anger.


    "Beast!" Olly couldn''t contain himself and slapped Nathan Thompson hard across the face.


    *Slap!* Nathan Thompson spun twice in the air before crashing heavily onto the ground. He was too dizzy to even stand.


    "You uncultured creature! Since your mom didn''t teach you, I''ll do it myself!" Olly seized Nathan Thompson by the hair, forcibly lifting him up.


    Then, blow after blow landed on Nathan Thompson''s face, echoing with a resounding smack.


    *Slap, slap, slap, slap...* Each hit left Nathan Thompson bruised, blood streaming from his mouth, a pitiful sight to behold.


    "Y-you dare hit my son? I''ll take you on!" Sophie Evans yelled, about to intervene.


    "Get lost!" Olly glared back. His demonic, crimson eyes left Sophie Evans frozen in place, unable to move.

 Chapter 3: Misunderstanding

    "Get lost!"


    Just that single word froze Soph E in her tracks. She never imagined that Olly, usually mild-mannered and without any temper, could be this terrifying when provoked.


    His gaze seemed capable of devouring someone whole.


    "Murder! Help, someone!" Recovering, Soph E started yelling.


    Soon, a group of security guards from the Elegant Group rushed in.


    "Mrs. Zhang, what happened?" The head security guard, obviously recognizing Soph E, took a stance immediately.


    "Xiao Liu! Quickly grab this guy for me. He dared to hit my son, and I want him to pay!" Soph E''s voice turned stern and resolute.


    "Goodness! Causing trouble at our company''s doorstep? You''ve had it!" The head guard gestured, and the group swiftly surrounded Olly.


    They knew pleasing the president''s mother was the perfect opportunity. A good performance might mean a promotion, marrying a wealthy beauty, and reaching the pinnacle of life.


    "What are you standing around for? Get him!" As the head guard moved to act, a sharp command suddenly cut through.


    "Who dares?" Accompanying the voice, a woman in a silver cheongsam, voluptuous with striking beauty, followed by several bodyguards, briskly entered.


    The woman had flaming red lips, an enchanting demeanor, exuding allure with every move, like a bewitching fairy, captivating all present.


    "So beautiful!" The security guards were restless, assessing her from top to bottom.


    This woman before them was truly a rare beauty!


    "Mr. Hayes, are you alright?" The woman paid no heed to the intense gazes around her and walked straight to Olly.


    "Hmm? Who are you?" Olly squinted slightly, the fierceness in his eyes gradually subsiding.


    "Hello, I''m Ava Williams, introduced by Mr. Miller," the woman said with a smile.


    This statement immediately caused a stir among the security guards.


    "Ava Williams? Could it be the heiress of the Williams family?"


    "My goodness! How did this lady come here?"


    They exchanged glances, silently alarmed.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    The name Ava Williams was renowned, not just for her looks, wealth, and background, but also for her immense capabilities. At twenty-two, she ascended to power, taking over the entire Williams family conglomerate. In a mere five years, she built a colossal business empire, becoming the revered queen of Rivertown Grove''s business world!


    "It''s you." Olly nodded in realization. He had indeed heard of Ava Williams before but hadn''t expected to have any acquaintance with her.


    "Mr. Hayes, please rest in the car. I''ll handle these pests," Ava Williams snapped her fingers.


    Her four suited bodyguards behind her brandished batons, advancing. Though they were just four, their imposing aura sent the security guards retreating, too intimidated to approach. After all, the Williams family''s bodyguards were handpicked elites!


    "Mr. Hayes, please." Seeing no one dared to act, Ava Williams smiled and extended her hand, gesturing for Olly to follow her onto the car.


    Without a word, Olly picked up the shattered jade pendant fragments before following Ava Williams into the car and leaving. Not a soul dared to obstruct the process.


    "Hey! What kind of security are you? Letting them go?!" Soph E, finally realizing, burst into furious expletives.


    "Madam Thompson, that''s from the Williams family. We absolutely can''t afford to offend them!" The head of the security team wore a pained expression.


    Ava Williams'' identity? Even with a hundred times their courage, they wouldn''t dare make a rash move.


    "You''re all useless! If you dare not offend the Williams family, would you dare offend my daughter then?!" Soph E spoke maliciously.


    The security guards exchanged glances, none daring to speak up.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, Lils T, having heard the commotion, walked out with another person.


    "Daughter, you''re finally here! Look at your brother, look at how he''s been beaten!" Soph E immediately began sobbing, her tears flowing as if she''d been the one assaulted.


    "How could this happen? Who did this?!" Looking at Nate T''s swollen face, Lils T''s expression turned cold instantly.


    "Who else could it be? It''s Olly, that ungrateful wretch!" Soph E exaggeratedly said, "We just bumped into him at the door, and when your brother tried to pick up a piece of the jade pendant he dropped, he accused your brother of stealing and started a fight! My poor child, trying to do a good deed and got beaten so badly. It''s truly a tragedy!"


    As she spoke, Soph E continued crying.


    "Olly?" Lils T furrowed her brows. "He''s always been very good-natured. How could he suddenly turn violent? Did you provoke him?"


    "What are you implying? You don''t believe me and still side with that ungrateful wretch?!" Soph E looked resentful.


    "I just want to clarify things," Lils T replied. After three years of marriage, she knew Olly''s character well. He was usually calm and tolerant, unlikely to resort to violence over a trivial matter.


    "If your brother looks like this, isn''t it clear enough? If you don''t believe me, ask these security guards. They saw it all!" Soph E said, signaling to the guards.


    "Ms. Thompson! Your mother is right. That kid went crazy and attacked us. If we hadn''t arrived in time, your mother might''ve been in danger!" The head of the security team immediately confirmed.


    "Listen! Are you still defending that ungrateful wretch?" Soph E continued, "I''ve told you before, that guy with the surname Lu isn''t a good person, cunning and deceitful. Just now, right after his divorce, he revealed his true colors! Not only did he hit your brother, but he''s also fooling around outside! Such a man, truly heartless!"


    Hearing this, Lils T couldn''t help but furrow her brows, visibly shaken. Could it really be Olly''s fault? Perhaps, overwhelmed by his recent divorce, he''d snapped and lashed out?


    If that were true, she had seriously misjudged him!

 Chapter 4: You Have Hemorrhoids

    "Mom, you and Nate T go to the hospital first. I''ll handle this."


    After a few seconds of contemplation, Lils T finally made a decision.


    "Qing Yao, you must stand up for your brother. Don''t let that beast off the hook!" Soph E spoke with resentment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it properly," Lils T nodded.


    She then signaled two security guards to escort Soph E and Nate T to the hospital.


    "Soph Coll, what do you think of this matter?" Lils T rubbed her temples, feeling a headache coming on.


    "Ms. Thompson, it''s clear enough. Olly did hit someone, and the security guards witnessed it. There''s no doubt about that," Soph Coll stated.


    "But, my mother''s words..." Lils T hesitated.


    She was well aware of her mother''s sharp tongue and her brother''s aggressive nature.


    "Regardless, hitting someone is wrong!" Soph Coll asserted firmly. "Even if there''s a misunderstanding, couldn''t they have sat down and talked it out? Moreover, Nate T is your own brother. He didn''t consider your feelings when he beat someone up. That alone proves his low character!"


    Lils T furrowed her brow, feeling more doubtful than ever.


    Yes, her mother and brother might be a bit too aggressive, but resorting to violence was inexcusable. And the extent of it...


    She had previously felt a bit guilty, but now, considering her recent divorce, she believed it was a wise decision.


    "Ms. Thompson, this matter shouldn''t be left alone. It must be pursued to the end! If he dares to hit someone, he must pay the price!" Soph Coll''s voice turned cold.


    Already frustrated, Lils T felt her temper rising at these words.


    She immediately took out her phone and dialed Olly''s number...


    At this moment, inside a moving silver Bentley.


    Olly glanced at the incoming call on his phone, furrowing his brow slightly.


    But eventually, he chose to answer.


    "Olly, I need a reasonable explanation!" Lils T started with an authoritative tone.


    "An explanation for what?"


    "I''m asking you, did you hit my brother just now?"


    "It was me. But..."


    Before Olly could finish, Lils T forcefully interrupted, "I knew it! I never thought you''d be this kind of person! Just because we''re divorced, you''re seeking revenge on my family?!"


    This statement left Olly stunned. He hadn''t expected such a forceful confrontation right from the start. Furthermore, she didn''t even ask for the reason.


    Three years of marriage, and there wasn''t even a shred of trust?


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Even strangers wouldn''t act like this, right?


    "Lils T, do you think so poorly of me? You only know that I hit someone. Have you ever considered why?" Olly''s voice was heavy.


    "No matter the reason, it''s not an excuse for hitting someone!" Lils T was resolute.


    At these words, Olly smiled bitterly.


    He felt utterly disappointed.


    Right or wrong didn''t seem to matter at this moment. She clearly valued her brother more.


    "Lils T, for the sake of our past marriage, I''ll give you a chance to remedy this. Go to the hospital right away and apologize to Nate T. I''ll consider this matter forgotten. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what? Will you report me to the police? Or get someone to deal with me?" Olly retorted.


    "Olly! You''re completely disregarding our past relationship. Must you make it so confrontational?!" Lils T reprimanded.


    "Relationship? Haha... Is there even a relationship left between us? Anyway, I''m the one who hit him. Whatever revenge you want, Ms. Thompson, it''s up to you."


    "You¡ª" Lils T was about to explode, but Olly hung up abruptly.


    She was so angry she almost threw her phone.


    Her emotional management had always been good, especially in her current position. But right now, she felt a bit out of control.


    "Ms. Thompson, that guy Olly really doesn''t know what''s good for him. Should I find someone to teach him a lesson?" Soph Coll suggested.


    "No need. Whatever I owed him before, consider it settled," Lils T took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing her anger.


    "But..." Soph Coll wanted to say more but was stopped by Lils T''s raised hand. "Enough for now. What''s most important at the moment is the Williams family''s charity gala."


    "The charity gala? Is it related to our partnership?"


    "Exactly. I just received news that the Williams family has included our Elegant Group in the preliminary list. If we perform well, we might become the Williams family''s new partners!"


    "That''s great! I''ll prepare right away!"


    ...


    On the other side.


    After hanging up the phone, Olly arrived at Rivertown Grove''s First Hospital in Avie W''s car.


    Upon arrival, they quickly made their way to a VIP ward.


    Lying on the hospital bed was a thin, white-haired elderly man.


    His face was bluish, lips purple, he looked frail, with weak breaths, seemingly on the verge of death.


    Several doctors stood around him, their solemn faces indicating the patient''s critical condition.


    "Sister! You''re finally back! These doctors are all useless, they haven''t done anything!" At this moment, a pretty girl with a ponytail came forward.


    She was Olivia Williams, the second Miss of the Williams family.


    "Ms. Williams, we''ve done everything we can¡ªgastric lavage, dialysis, flushing, along with various medications. But we''re only treating symptoms, not addressing the root cause," a doctor said helplessly.


    "Since you''re unable, then change the personnel. Let this Mr. Hayes handle it," Avie W said coldly.


    "Mr. Hayes?"


    Everyone was stunned, glancing at Olly, looking somewhat odd.


    He looked too young and didn''t seem like a capable doctor.


    "Sis! Are you serious? He''s Mr. Hayes?" Olivia Williams was bewildered. "He looks almost the same age as me. Can he really do it?"


    "Don''t judge by appearances. Since Mr. Miller recommended him, he should be capable," Avie W said.


    To be honest, she wasn''t certain either, but if Wang Baishou recommended him so strongly, there must be something exceptional about him.


    "Could Mr. Miller have been deceived?"


    Olivia Williams still had her doubts. "Hey, you, do you really know medicine?"


    "A bit," Olly said.


    "Just a bit?"


    Olivia Williams sneered, "Do you know that the doctors allowed here are renowned professors in Rivertown Grove? Even they''re helpless. You, a half-baked doctor, dare to show up?"


    "Liv W! Show some respect!" Avie W reprimanded.


    "Sis! This guy seems unreliable. I''m worried. What if he makes Grandpa worse?" Olivia Williams said.


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Avie W frowned slightly.


    "I just don''t believe it. Unless... you prove it to me!" Olivia Williams held her head high.


    "How would you prove it?" Olly said casually.


    "Would you like me to tell you?"


    "What? Scared now? If you''re not up to it, then please leave. Don''t waste our time," Olivia Williams sneered.


    "Stick out your tongue," Olly motioned with his hand.


    "Ah¡ª" Olivia Williams obediently stuck out her tongue.


    After examining, Olly bluntly stated, "You have excessive liver heat, hormonal imbalance causing irregular menstrual cycles, frequent headaches. Also, you''ve eaten something bad today, leading to gastrointestinal upset. You''ve had at least six bowel movements in half a day."


    "Oh, and you have hemorrhoids..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Olivia Williams'' expression instantly stiffened.

 Chapter 5: A Small Attempt

    "How...how did you know?"


    Liv W widened her eyes, her face blushing with embarrassment.


    Apart from feeling awkward, she was more astonished.


    She never expected the other person to be so accurate in their observations.


    Headaches, menstrual irregularities, and even noticing her upset stomach ¡ª was this person really that astute?


    Could it be a lucky guess?


    "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes observation, listening, questioning, and pulse diagnosis. Just the ''observation'' part is enough to reveal hidden details," Olly replied calmly.


    "Liv W, how about it? Do you believe him now?" Avie W smiled slightly.


    Simultaneously relieved, she realized that the other person indeed had genuine abilities.


    "Humph! He''s just a blind cat stumbling upon a dead rat. There''s nothing extraordinary about it!" Liv W still refused to admit defeat.


    "Mr. Hayes, she''s just stubborn. Don''t bother with her," Avie W apologized.


    "No problem, let''s focus on the treatment." Olly wasn''t bothered.


    Approaching the old man''s bed, after a thorough examination, Olly had his own considerations.


    It was evident that the old man had been poisoned, and not with an ordinary toxin.


    Fortunately, they caught it in time, but another couple of days and it would have been fatal!


    "Miss Williams, please fetch me a set of silver needles," Olly requested.


    "Sure."


    Avie W gestured, and a bodyguard swiftly brought back a set of silver needles within five minutes.


    "Thank you."


    Olly nodded and then unfastened the old man''s clothing.


    First, he extended his index and middle fingers, tapping lightly on the old man''s abdomen to confirm.


    Then, taking out the silver needles, he started piercing them in precise, rapid motions.


    His force was gentle yet incredibly accurate and fast.


    It seemed as delicate as a dragonfly skimming water, leaving no perception of pain to an ordinary person.


    "Such exquisite acupuncture!"


    Seeing this scene, Avie W was amazed.


    Though not knowledgeable in medicine, she knew a few renowned Chinese physicians.


    In her view, even those venerable scholars weren''t as skilled and precise in acupuncture as Olly appeared to be.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    This required not just talent but years of dedicated practice.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel curious about Olly''s identity.


    "Huh..."


    After inserting the sixteen needles, Olly couldn''t help but heave a sigh.


    Though it had been a while since he used silver needles, performing it was still within his grasp.


    "Hey! Is it over just like that? Why isn''t there any change?" Liv W looked perplexed.


    "Your grandfather has a source of poison in his body, it''s not easy to eradicate. It will show noticeable effects in two hours. However, during this time, the silver needles must not be removed, or else it will have dire consequences!" Olly warned.


    "Tsk! Who knows if what you said is true?" Liv W retorted.


    "Liv W!" Avie W glared.


    "I''ll be back in a minute; you guys stay here."


    After giving instructions, Olly left the ward.


    But as soon as he left, a group of doctors in white coats hurriedly entered.


    These were the hospital''s elite medical staff.


    Among them was a middle-aged, balding man leading the group.


    "Hey! Who are you people?" Liv W crossed her arms.


    "I am Daniel Evans, the hospital''s administrative director and a part-time professor at the medical school. I have been specially ordered by the hospital director to treat Mr. Williams," the balding middle-aged man introduced himself.


    "Oh! You are the widely acclaimed Professor Evans, known as Rivertown Grove''s top medical expert?" Liv W exclaimed in surprise.


    "I wouldn''t say the top, but top three is not a problem," Professor Evans said proudly.


    "Professor Evans! You arrived just in time. Please, quickly check on my grandfather''s condition," Liv W stepped aside.


    Compared to a young fellow like Oliver Hayes, she naturally placed more trust in the hospital''s expert professors.


    "Alright, let me have a look."


    Professor Evans nodded and walked to the bedside. But as soon as he saw, he furrowed his brow, "Who inserted these silver needles? This is absurd!"


    Saying that, he moved to remove the needles.


    "Hold on!"


    Avie W immediately reached out to stop him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Professor Evans was displeased.


    "Professor Evans, I have already arranged for treatment. The doctor just now said my grandfather is poisoned, and the silver needles can''t be removed for now, or else it might be dangerous," Avie W explained.


    "Nonsense!"


    Professor Evans huffed, "If a few silver needles could cure and detoxify, what use would Western medicine have?"


    "Exactly!"


    Liv W chimed in, "Miss, Oliver Hayes is barely in his twenties. What could he possibly do? You don''t actually believe him, do you?"


    "How do you explain him figuring out your headache and upset stomach earlier?" Avie W countered.


    "He...he was just making random guesses!" Liv W persisted.


    "Miss Williams, our hospital''s best doctors are here. I don''t know who you just brought, but in my opinion, he''s just playing tricks," Professor Evans declared confidently.


    "But, but how can a rural doctor compare to our expert medical team?" he added, visibly annoyed.


    "I understand you''re concerned about Mr. Williams'' safety, but please don''t make hasty decisions. Otherwise, it might make things worse!" Professor Evans said firmly.


    "Exactly! With Professor Evans here, we guarantee Mr. Williams'' safety!"


    The doctors behind him echoed.


    Seeing their confidence, Avie W was somewhat swayed.


    However, she persisted, "Let''s wait until Mr. Hayes returns."


    "Sis! Why wait? He probably ran away by now!" Liv W said.


    "Miss Williams, I''m busy. I don''t have time to waste here. I''ll leave it here: If something happens to Mr. Williams, I take full responsibility!" Professor Evans declared.


    With that said, Professor Evans removed all the silver needles.


    However, as soon as the needles were removed, an unexpected turn of events occurred!


    The once peaceful Mr. Williams began convulsing violently.


    His face quickly turned dark, and blood started oozing from his mouth and nose.


    The machines beside the hospital bed emitted piercing alarm sounds.


    "Hmm? How could this happen?"


    Professor Evans was startled, clearly not expecting it to be this severe.


    "Professor Evans! What''s going on?!" Avie W frowned.


    "Strange, he was fine just now..." Professor Evans appeared somewhat unsettled.


    "Director! The patient''s condition is critical, we need to take immediate action!" a doctor exclaimed urgently.


    "Quick! Arrange for emergency treatment!"


    Professor Evans didn''t dare to delay and immediately instructed various emergency procedures.


    But after all the efforts, instead of improvement, Mr. Williams'' vital signs began to decline uncontrollably.


    Professor Evans was now a bit flustered, wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    "Miss Williams... Mr... Mr. Williams, it seems he''s...Seems to be dying."


    "What?!"


    Upon hearing this, the two sisters were dumbstruck.

 Chapter 6: A New Approach

    "You useless piece of..."


    Avie W exploded, grabbing Professor Evans by the collar. "You were asked to remove it, and now something has happened, and this is the result you give me?!"


    "Not... not my fault, I tried my best."


    Professor Evans shook his head repeatedly, trying to shirk responsibility. "Oh, it must be that country doctor''s fault, he recklessly needled Mr. Williams!"


    "Smack!"


    Avie W landed a resounding slap on Professor Evans'' face. "You scum! Making a mistake and blaming someone else? I warn you, if anything happens to my grandpa, I''ll tear your skin off!"


    Her words sent Professor Evans into a momentary panic.


    With the power of the Williams family, making someone disappear was effortless.


    "What happened?"


    At that moment, Olly walked in again.


    However, upon seeing Mr. Williams with a blackened face and bleeding from his nose and mouth, Olly frowned deeply.


    "We said no removal of the needles, didn''t we? Why didn''t you listen?" Olly sounded displeased.


    "Mr. Hayes, just now..."


    Before Avie W could explain, Professor Evans suddenly stepped forward, grabbing Olly''s collar. "So it was your darned needle treatment? Do you know that your reckless treatment has put Mr. Williams in mortal danger? I''ll make sure you pay for this!"


    Finding a scapegoat wasn''t easy, and he wasn''t about to let this one slip away.


    "It seems you removed the needles?" Olly raised an eyebrow.


    "So what if I did?"


    "Nothing, I''m just curious how someone like you, lacking both skill and accountability, and shamelessly passing blame, managed to become a doctor?"


    "You¡ª"


    "Shut it!"


    Avie W shoved Professor Evans aside, pulling Olly to the bedside. "Mr. Hayes, the situation is dire, please help!"


    "Miss Williams! This guy is just a fraud; he doesn''t have any real skills. Don''t be deceived by him!" Professor Evans seethed.


    "If he can''t, then you?" Avie W gave a cold stare.


    "I..." Professor Evans was suddenly at a loss for words.


    If he had a solution, he would have treated Mr. Williams long ago; why wait until now?


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Just as Olly was about to act, Professor Evans unexpectedly added, "Kid! Don''t blame me if I didn''t warn you. Mr. Williams has a noble status; if you mess up his treatment, I doubt you''ll survive!"


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t treat him. You figure it out yourself."


    Olly didn''t want to waste time and turned to leave.


    "You scum! Who asked you to speak?!"


    Avie W exploded, raising her hand for another slap, striking Professor Evans hard enough to make him stagger, nearly falling.


    Seeing Professor Evans'' swollen cheek, Olly showed no expression, but he felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "Mr. Hayes, please help; the Williams family will be eternally grateful!" Avie W''s tone changed again.


    "It''s a bit tricky now; the poison has been agitated, becoming more aggressive. Acupuncture alone won''t be decisive; I need something to draw out the poison," Olly said.


    "Mr. Hayes, please name it. Whatever you need, I''ll arrange it," Avie W replied.


    "I need three ounces of green caterpillars, three ounces of spiders, three ounces of cockroaches, then fry them until fragrant and seal them in a jar."


    "What? What are you going to do with those? Isn''t it disgusting?" Liv W felt her scalp tingling.


    "No time for nonsense; go collect them!" Avie W gave Liv W a stern look.


    Helplessly, Liv W went with her bodyguards to gather the ingredients.


    In less than half an hour, a jar of golden-brown fried insects was delivered to the room.


    "Miss Williams, after I finish the treatment, place the jar near your grandpa''s nose and mouth," Olly instructed.


    "Okay!" Avie W nodded.


    "Let''s begin."


    Olly took out a silver needle, took a deep breath, then, channeling his inner energy, plunged the needle into Mr. Williams'' lower abdomen.


    The first needle¡ªGuan Yuan!


    "Hum~!"


    As Olly flicked his finger, the needle began spinning wildly.


    Invisible streams of silver Qi swiftly flowed into Mr. Williams'' body.


    The second needle¡ªQi Hai!


    Without hesitation, Olly struck again.


    The third needle¡ªShen Que!


    The fourth needle¡ªZhong Wan!


    The fifth needle¡ªJu Que!


    Olly consecutively pierced three more times, fast and accurate.


    Notably, his silver needles moved from the lower abdomen, inching upward.


    And with each needle, Mr. Williams'' skin twitched, as if something was inside.


    "Playing tricks!"


    Professor Evans scoffed disdainfully. "What use are these silver needles, these are just inferior methods that don''t hold up! They can''t compete!"


    "Exactly! What''s so great about Chinese medicine? How can it compare to our western medicine? Let''s see him make a fool of himself!" Several doctors in the room began whispering.


    As western doctors, they obviously looked down on Chinese medical methods.


    "Hoo..."


    When Olly placed the final needle, he was drenched in sweat.


    What he had just performed wasn''t ordinary acupuncture; it was the long-lost Divine Needle Technique.


    The Divine Needle had the power to revive the dying, but it required internal energy as its foundation.


    It was immensely draining, and he never used it unless absolutely necessary.


    "Miss Williams, open the jar," Olly reminded.


    Avie W wasted no time, quickly opening the insect jar.


    Instantly, an exotic fragrance filled the room.


    Most of it was drawn into Mr. Williams'' body.


    "It''s just a charade!"


    Professor Evans sneered. "Do you think sticking a few needles and using an insect jar can resurrect someone?"


    "You can''t do it, but that doesn''t mean others can''t." Olly calmly retorted.


    "Huh! If you''re so good, I''ll eat this jar of insects right now!" Professor Evans boasted.


    As his words fell¡ª


    From Mr. Williams'' mouth, which had been unconscious all along, a black millipede suddenly started wriggling out.


    After a moment''s hesitation, it finally fell into the jar and started ferociously devouring the other insects.


    "A centipede? How could there be a centipede inside Mr. Williams?"


    "Oh my god! How could there be a centipede inside Mr. Williams?"


    "Ugh~!"


    Everyone was taken aback, especially Liv W, who vomited on the spot.


    It was too horrifying!


    Who could have imagined that there''d be a centipede crawling out of a person''s mouth?


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this moment, with a bout of coughing, Mr. Williams, who had been comatose, finally opened his eyes!

 Chapter 7: Regret

    "Awake?!"


    Seeing Mr. Williams suddenly waking up, everyone was once again shocked. Especially when they observed the various indicators on the instruments returning to normal, they were all left speechless. No one expected that the mysterious illness, which even their entire team of experts couldn''t handle, would be cured by a young man.


    "It''s great! Grandpa is finally fine!"


    Olivia Williams, seeing her grandfather''s complexion returning to normal, couldn''t help but cry with joy. Avie W, who had been holding her breath, finally relaxed.


    "Mr. Hayes, I can''t thank you enough. From now on, you are an honored guest in the Williams family!"


    Avie W bowed deeply, expressing her gratitude.


    "Miss Williams, no need to be so polite. It was just a small effort."


    Olly smiled modestly.


    Previously humble words sounded particularly harsh to Professor Evans. They had struggled to cure the disease, and now someone was saying it was just a small effort?


    "Hey, that guy? What''s with the centipede? How could it be in my grandpa''s body?"


    Olivia Williams suddenly asked.


    "It''s not an ordinary centipede, it''s a Gu worm."


    Olly said, then looked at Mr. Williams and asked, "Did the old man recently go out of town? And did he eat something he shouldn''t?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, I attended a banquet in the provincial capital and had some drinks."


    Mr. Williams nodded.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should have been cursed."


    "Cursed?"


    Mr. Williams was slightly surprised.


    Others were also dumbfounded by this seemingly mystical explanation.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you have been cursed."


    Olly said, shocking everyone.


    "Curse?!"


    Others were still digesting this information.


    "You don''t understand, but please don''t show your ignorance."


    Olly retorted to Professor Evans, who was about to argue.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hayes, I will investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Avie W expressed her gratitude.


    "Mr. Williams'' Gu has been removed, but the remaining poison needs to be cleared. Follow this prescription, and he should be fine after three to five days."


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Olly handed over a prescription.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hayes."


    Avie W quickly took it.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Avie W gestured to escort him out.


    "Sister, how do we deal with this jar of insects?"


    Olivia Williams suddenly asked.


    "Since Professor Evans said he wanted to eat these insects, let''s fulfill his wish! You guys, watch him eat. No one is allowed to leave until he finishes!"


    Avie W said coldly.


    "What?!"


    This statement immediately made Professor Evans turn pale.


    In another hospital room:


    "Mom! Oliver Hayes dared to hit me! You must help me!"


    Nate T lay on the hospital bed, crying out constantly.


    He had several layers of thick gauze wrapped around his head, leaving only his eyes, mouth, and nose exposed.


    "Son, don''t worry. Mom will definitely stand up for you!"


    Soph E comforted him.


    "Madam Thompson, Oliver dared to attack you guys?!"


    At this moment, a handsome man in a suit and tie, Ethan Parker, spoke up.


    He was the second young master of the Parker family and a loyal pursuer of Lils T.


    "E. Park, did you not see? That guy went crazy today, caught my son, and ruthlessly beat him. I couldn''t stop him."


    Soph E looked resentful.


    "Oh? This person is so bold?"


    Ethan Parker''s eyes lit up with malice. He had never liked Olly, an unworthy and powerless poor guy. Why should he be able to marry a beautiful CEO?


    "This is perfect! I promise he won''t be able to get out of bed again!"


    Nate T shouted.


    "No problem, I guarantee he''ll have to lie in bed for the rest of his life!"


    Ethan Parker smirked.


    "Nate T, how''s your injury?"


    At this moment, Lils T, wearing a black dress, walked into the ward.


    Ethan Parker''s eyes glowed at the sight of her sexy figure and stunning beauty.


    "Sister, you finally came? Look at what he did to me! I was beaten into this appearance! Sister, you won''t let him go, will you?"


    Nate T sat up and pointed to his face covered in bandages.


    "I''ve heard about what happened. Oliver has already apologized to me over the phone, so let''s just let it go."


    "Just let it go?!"


    Nate T''s voice suddenly increased, "Sister! Are you kidding me? I was beaten into a pig''s head, and just an apology is enough? What do you take me for?!"


    "What do you want?"


    ¡°I want him to kneel on the ground and apologize by kowtowing!"


    ¡°He is still your brother-in-law, don''t escalate the situation."


    "Nonsense brother-in-law! Don''t think I don''t know, you two are already divorced!"


    "Regardless, we need to consider the relationship. Moreover, you might also have some fault in this matter."


    "Sis! Why are you siding with an outsider? What did I do wrong? I just broke his worthless jade pendant. What''s the big deal?!"


    "Wait! What did you just say? Jade pendant?" Lils T furrowed her brow.


    "It''s the one you used to wear, he claimed it''s his family heirloom, but I think it''s just garbage!" Nate T sneered.


    "You¡ªyou broke that jade pendant?!" Lils T cautiously asked.


    "That''s right! That kid was too arrogant. I took a liking to that jade pendant, but he dared not to give it to me. So, I smashed it on the spot!" Nate T said casually.


    "You... you deserved to be hit!"


    Getting the answer, Lils T was furious.


    She finally understood why Olly had resorted to violence.


    So, it turned out her brother couldn¡¯t forcefully take something and ended up smashing the jade pendant. Others might not know, but she was well aware of what that pendant meant to Olly.


    It wasn''t just a family heirloom; it was the only relic left by his mother, a belief, a sanctuary.


    During the divorce, Olly could have asked for anything but was unwilling to part with that pendant.


    From this, the significance of the jade pendant in his heart was evident.


    "Sis, it''s just a worthless jade pendant! Why scold me?" Nate T seemed a bit aggrieved.


    "That''s right! Just a worthless jade pendant. Does it matter more than your brother''s life?" Soph E was quite displeased.


    "I''ll settle this with you later!"


    Lils T couldn''t be bothered to explain further. After leaving those words behind, she left in a hurry.


    Her brother was unreasonable, her mother twisted facts and maliciously slandered, and she herself had spoken rashly before. Now thinking about it, she couldn''t help but feel regret.


    Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for her extreme anger, would Olly, with his personality, have easily resorted to violence?


    It was her fault for wrongly accusing him...

 Chapter 8.devote oneself to you

    At this moment, inside a moving silver Bentley.


    "Mr. Hayes, thanks for saving my life, here''s my the Williams family''s Green Dragon card, and please smile."


    Avie W pulled out a black card with a gold border and handed it over, "With this card, from now on, you will be the VIP of my the Williams family, and you can enjoy the best service for all the properties under my the Williams family."


    "Miss Williams, that''s not what I need." Olly shook his head.


    "Mr. Hayes don''t worry, this is just a little bit of my personal token of appreciation, as for the Dragon Heart Grass that President Wang mentioned, I will send someone to the mansion tomorrow." Avie W laughed.


    "Miss Williams sure is quick, so thanks a lot."


    Olly smiles slightly and smoothly takes the Green Dragon card.


    Anything that can get Avie W to give it away obviously can''t be bad.


    "Crunch-!"


    While the two were talking, the driver suddenly made a sharp brake and pulled over.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, they made me do it!"


    The driver quickly ran out of sight after Mo dropped a comment.


    At the same time, two black commercial vehicles with sets of license plates, suddenly whistled.


    One in front of the other, blocking the Bentley.


    Following the car door opening, a dozen or so masked, club-wielding thugs rushed down aggressively.


    At the head of them was a bald man with a full body of flesh.


    "Miss Williams, my boss wants to see you, come with us."


    The bald man lifted his knife and slammed his foot on the hood of the car.


    "You guys have a lot of guts, how dare you hijack my car?"


    Instead of panicking, Avie W showed a powerful aura.


    "If your bodyguards were there, we naturally wouldn''t dare, but unfortunately, they are all in the hospital protecting Mr. Williams, you are left with a little white boy by your side, so how could we miss such an opportunity?" The bald man grinned.


    "I can''t tell, you guys have some brains, you know to buy my driver, but I''m curious, who is your boss?" Avie W said lightly.


    "Wait until we get to the place, you''ll naturally know, get off!" The bald man urged.


    "Let me out of the car, you''re not qualified!" Avie W didn''t give a damn.


    "Since you don''t know how to behave, don''t blame us for not being polite!"


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    The bald man beckoned for a sledgehammer.


    Just as he was about to smash the glass, Olly suddenly opened the car door and stepped out.


    "Miss Williams, the little white boy you''re raising has no balls, he pissed his pants before I even got started, you even like men like that?" The bald man laughed teasingly.


    Avie W frowned and didn''t say anything, just reached into her bag.


    "You have five seconds to disappear now." Olly said coldly.


    "Kid! Do you know what you''re talking about? Daring to play hero to save a girl in front of us, I think you''re tired of living!"


    The words have just been spoken--


    There was a crunching sound as Olly slapped the bald man across the face.


    That tremendous force hit its face crookedly.


    The whole thing stumbled and stood unsteadily.


    "Grass! How dare this guy make a move? Kill him!"


    When the rest of them saw this, they immediately swarmed up without saying a word.


    Olly was not the least bit afraid, and moved his feet to meet him head on.


    His body was like a ghost, weaving in and out of the crowd.


    Every person that comes near is a slap in the face.


    "Snap ......"


    With a crunching sound.


    In just a few short breaths, a group of big and thick thugs were smacked to the ground by Olly one after another.


    One slap, no more, no less.


    The whole process is as simple and dry as chopping and slicing.


    The bald man, who had just come back to his senses, was directly stunned.


    He never dreamed that the little white boy in front of him would be so fierce.


    A dozen or so blood-licking brothers hadn''t even touched a single hair on the other side.


    "Kind of."


    Avie W teased, her beautiful eyes coloring.


    The small pistol hidden in the bag was put back in the same way.


    She initially thought Olly was going to suffer, but she didn''t realize her opponent was actually this good.


    Easily beat down a group of strong men, this force value, than her several soldier king bodyguards, only higher not lower.


    He can heal and fight, and he''s so handsome.


    What a superb little man!


    "Stop, stop!"


    Seeing Olly approaching step by step, the bald man panicked, "I''m warning you not to mess around! If you dare to touch a single hair of my ...... Ah!"


    Before it could finish its sentence, Olly punched it in the stomach and fell straight to his knees in pain, spitting out his overnight meal.


    "Miss Williams, over to you."


    After collecting the bald man, Olly automatically stepped aside.


    "Thanks."


    Avie W nodded and stepped forward, looking condescendingly at the bald man, "Say, who''s your boss?"


    "This, I ......"


    The bald man stammered a bit.


    "No?"


    Avie W laughed, picked up a knife, put it on the bald man''s neck, and said faintly, "Then I''ll chop you up with one knife."


    As the words fell, he raised his sword to slash.


    "Don''t don''t don''t! I say ...... I say! It''s Mr. Johnson...... Mr. Johnson from Dafabet Group!"The bald man decisively conceded.


    With his little life on the line, he couldn''t care less about loyalty at this point.


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    Avie W coldly smiled, "You go back and tell Matthew Johnson that I''ll keep this in mind today, and when I have time one day, I''ll pay a visit in person! Now, take your men and get the hell out of here!"


    "Yes yes yes ......"


    The bald man was scared shitless and hurriedly fled with a group of minions.


    "Miss Williams, first your grandfather was bewitched and now you''ve been ambushed, and the two are intertwined, so it seems this Matthew Johnson is no ordinary man." Olly reminded.


    "Matthew Johnson, the mad dog, is not to be feared, but he still has backers behind him, so in order to avoid spooking the snakes, let him bounce around for a few days first, and when the time is ripe, I''ll take them out in one fell swoop!" Avie W narrowed his eyes.


    Either you don''t make a move, or when you do, you have to make a move!


    "It''s good that you have that in mind." Olly nodded.


    He was naturally not interested in meddling in these disputes.


    "Mr. Hayes, speaking of which, you are really a precious person to me THE Williams family, first saving my grandfather, then saving me, I really don''t know how to thank you." Avie W''s beautiful eyes glowed.


    "A show of hands is nothing."


    "No, such a big favor must be returned!"


    Speaking of which, Avie W suddenly smiled flirtatiously, "As a sign of sincerity, why don''t ...... I give my body to you?"

 Chapter 9锛歮agnificent style unmatched in his generation (idiom); peerless talent

    ¡°àÅ£¿¡±


    °ÂÀûÁ³É«²Ô°×¡£


    ËûûÏëµ½Avie W¾ÓÈ»»á˵³öÕâÑùµÄ»°¡£


    ÑÛÇ°Õâ¸öÈ˵ÄÃÀ£¬ºÍLils TµÄ¿á£¬ÊDz»Ò»ÑùµÄ¡£


    Ïà·´£¬ËüÊÇÒ»ÖÖ°éËæ×Å·çζºÍ÷ÈÁ¦¶øÀ´µÄÃÀ¡£


    ÓÈÆäÊÇËýЦÆðÀ´µÄʱºò£¬¸üÊǹ´ÈËÐÄÆÇ¡£


    ¼òµ¥À´Ëµ£¬Ëý¾ÍÊÇÒ»¸öÌìÉúµÄºüÀ꾫£¬Ã»ÓжàÉÙÄÐÈËÄܹ»¿¹¾Ü¡£


    ¡°¿©¿©¿©¡­¡­¿ªÍæЦµÄ£¬¿´Ä㺦ŵÄÑù×Ó¡£¡±


    Avie WЦµÃ»ëÉíÒ»¶¶£¬ÐØ¿ÚµÄÁ½Æ¬Ñ©°×Óñ°ê²»¶ÏÕð¶¯×Å£¬¼«¾ß³å»÷Á¦¡£


    °ÂÀûÑ۽dz鴤ÁËһϣ¬¼±Ã¦ÒÆ¿ªÄ¿¹â¡£


    Õâ¸öÅ®ÈËÌ«ÓÕÈËÁË£¬ÄãÔ½¿´Ëý£¬¾ÍÔ½×ÅÃÔ¡£


    ¡°º£Ë¹ÏÈÉú£¬»°Ëµ»ØÀ´£¬¿´À´ÎÒÓÖµÃÂé·³ÄúÁË¡£¡±°¬Î¬WµÄЦÈÝÂýÂýÊÕ½ô¡£


    ¡°àÅ£¿¡±°ÂÀûһ㶡£


    ¡°ÄãÖªµÀµÄ£¬ÎÒµÄÄÇЩ±£ïÚ¶¼ÔÚÒ½ÔºÀïÕ¾¸Ú£¬ÎÒÉí±ßÄܶ¯µÄÈ˲»¶à£¬¶øÇÒÏÖÔÚ±»È˼àÊÓ£¬ÎÒµÄÉúÃüºÜÄѱ£×¡£¬ËùÒÔÎÒÏ£Íûº£Ë¹ÏÈÉúÄãÄܱ£»¤ÎÒ¶þÊ®ËÄСʱ¡£¡±°¬Î¬¡¤WÇëÇóµÀ¡£


    ¡°±£»¤£¿¡±


    °ÂÀûÌôÆðü룬¡°ÍþÁ®Ä·Ë¹Ð¡½ã£¬ÄúÕÒ¸ö°²È«µÄµØ·½ÌÓ×ß²»ÊǸüºÃÂ𣿡±


    ¡°º£Ò®Ë¹ÏÈÉú²»ÖªµÀÍþÁ®Ä·Ë¹¼Ò×å½ñÍí»¹ÓÐÒ»³¡ÖØÒªµÄ´ÈÉÆÍí»á£¬×ÔÈ»£¬×÷Ϊ×éÖ¯Õߣ¬ÎÒ²»ÄÜ´í¹ý¡£


    ÈôÊÇÓÐÈË´ó°×ÌìµÄÄÖÊ£¬ÎÒÒ»¸öųÈõµÄÅ®ÈË£¬¸ù±¾¾ÍµÐ²»¹ýËûÃÇ¡£


    ΪÁËÁúÐIJݣ¬Äã²»»áÏ£ÍûÎÒÓÐÊ°ɣ¿¡±


    Avie W Õ£×ÅƯÁÁµÄÑÛ¾¦£¬Â¶³öÒ»Á³Á¯ÃõµÄ±íÇé¡£


    ¡°Õâ ......¡±


    °ÂÀûÓÌÔ¥ÁËÁ½Ã룬×îÖÕµãÍ·£¬¡°ºÃ¡£¡±


    ËäÈ»Âé·³ÁËЩ£¬µ«¿´ÔÚÁúÐIJݵķÝÉÏ£¬ËûÒ²Ö»ÄÜ´ðÓ¦ÁË¡£


    ÒòΪËû²»Ï£Íû·¢ÉúÈκθı䡣


    ¡°Ð»Ð»º£Ë¹ÏÈÉú¡£¡±


    Avie W ×ì½Ç¶³öһ˿ÒâζÉµÄ΢Ц¡£


    ±£»¤ÊǼٵģ¬Ëý×î¸ÐÐËȤµÄÊÇÈË¡£


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ......


    »Æ»èµÄ·ï»ËÂ¥¡£


    ·ï»ËÂ¥ÊÇRivertown GroveÒ»¼ÒÖøÃûµÄÖÐʽ¾Æµê£¬Õ¼µØÃæ»ý¼«´ó¡£


    Õ§Ò»¿´£¬Ëü¾ÍÏñÒ»×ù»Ê¼ÒסËù¡£


    ¹¬µî½¨ÖþËÄÖÜ»·ÈÆןßǽ£¬ÄÚ²¿µñ¿Ì¾«ÃÀ£¬×°ÊλªÀö¡£


    ÕâÀïÓл¨Ô°¡¢ÖñÁÖ¡¢Äð¾Æ³§ºÍÈ˹¤ºþ¡£


    ´¦´¦ÕÃÏÔ×ÅÓÅÑÅÓ뾫Ö¡£


    ´Ë¿Ì£¬·ï»ËÂ¥µÄÃÅ¿Ú¡£


    Ò»Á¾ºÚÉ«±¼³Û³µ»º»ºÍ£ÁËÏÂÀ´¡£


    ³µÃÅ´ò¿ª£¬×îÏÈ×ß³öÀ´µÄÊÇһλÉíןÚÉ«³¤È¹£¬ÆøÖʳöÖڵľøÉ«Å®×Ó¡£


    Å®È˼¡·ô°×𪣬˫ÍÈÐÞ³¤£¬Îå¹Ù¾«Öµ½¼«Ö£¬ÔÙ¼ÓÉÏÄǹÉÇåÀäµÄÆøÖÊ¡£


    ËûÒ»³öÏÖ£¬¾Í·Â·ðÊÇһͷÏɺס£


    ˲¼ä¸Ç¹ýÖÜΧËùÓÐÅ®×ӵĹââ¡£


    ¡°ºÃƯÁÁµÄÅ®ÈË°¡£¡²»»áÊÇÄĸö´óÃ÷ÐÇ°É£¿¡±


    ¡°ßõßõßõßõ£¬ÕâÁ³£¬ÕâÉí²Ä£¬¼òÖ±ÍêÃÀ°¡£¡¡±


    ¡°ºÙ£¬Õâ²»ÊÇÇãµ¹¼¯ÍŵÄÌÀÆÕɭŮʿÂð£¡Ëý¿ÉÊÇÎÒÃǺÓÕò¸ñÂÞ·ò¹«ÈϵÄËÄ´óÃÀŮ֮һ£¡¡±


    Õâʱ£¬ÃÅÍâµÄ²»ÉÙ±ö¿Í£¬¶¼¿ªÊ¼ÇÔÇÔ˽Ó¾ªÌ¾Lils TµÄÃÀò¡£


    µ«°­ÓÚÉí·Ý£¬ËûÃDz»¸ÒÉÏÇ°ºÍËûÃÇ˵»°¡£


    "I didn''t expect Phoenix House to be so beautiful? Green tiles and white walls, it''s so charming!"


    Soph Coll, who followed her off the bus, couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "As the royal venue of THE Williams family, Phoenix House is naturally extraordinary, and if an ordinary person can set foot in it, it would undoubtedly be a carp leaping through the dragon gate." Lils T looked around.


    Even with her high vision, she had to admit that it was indeed beautiful.


    "Lils T, you''re here?"


    At that moment, a young man in a suit and glasses suddenly leaned over.


    This man is none other than the Parker family''s second youngest, E. Park.


    "So it''s Mr.Parker ...... What, are you interested in the charity gala too?" Lils T said faintly.


    "I''m certainly not interested in a normal charity gala, but it''s organized by THE Williams family, so who would dare not give face?" E. Park smiled.


    the Williams family, one of the Rivertown Grove triumvirate, a true gentry!


    It can be a powerful place to be in Rivertown Grove.


    Let''s not talk about organizing a charity gala, even if you throw out a piece of shit, countless people will grab it.


    "Mr. Parker, I take it you''re drunk?" Soph Coll narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    "Attending the party is naturally a lie, I came here mainly to give you guys a hand." E. Park laughed.


    "Help us?" Soph Coll was a little puzzled.


    "I''ve heard that you, the Tilting City Group, have been on THE Williams family''s pre-screened list, but you''re still a little short of being a true partner, so I''m going to add more fuel to the fire, so that you can take the partner qualification in one fell swoop!" E. Park swore with conviction.


    "Great! Thank you Mr. Parker for making it happen!" Soph Coll''s face was ecstatic.


    If you can become a partner of the Williams family, not only will the Tilting City Group go to the next level.


    Even her position as the president''s secretary will rise as a result.


    "You''re welcome, with my relationship with Lils T, what''s this little thing?" E. Park smiled a little meaningfully.


    "That''s right, that''s right, we''re all family." Soph Coll agreed with a smile.


    However, the conversation between the two, next to Lils T, was as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Because of her sight, she kept staring into the distance.


    There, right in the middle of it, was a luxury car parked.


    And beside the limousine stood a familiar figure.


    "That''s ..... ...Olly?"


    Upon closer inspection, Lils T finally recognized it.


    Ever since the truth about the beating had been revealed, she had felt that she owed something to Olly.


    Now that we have met, it is only right that the misunderstanding should be explained.


    At the thought, she immediately walked up.


    "Olly ......"


    Lils T opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly froze.


    ÒòΪËý·¢ÏÖ°ÂÀûÉí±ßÕ¾×Åһλ·Ç³£Æ¯ÁÁµÄÅ®ÈË£¡


    Å®×Ó´©×ÅÒ»¼þ¼«ÆäÌùÉíµÄºìÉ«ÆìÅÛ¡£


    ÏËϸµÄÑüÖ«£¬ÇÌÍΣ¬»¹ÓÐÄÇÖÉÄ۵ķáÂú¼¡·ô£¬´Ë¿Ì¶¼Õ¹ÏÖµÄÁÜÀ쾡Ö¡£


    ÔÙ¼ÓÉÏÎÞ¿ÉÌôÌ޵ij¤ÏàºÍÓÅÑŸ߹óµÄÆøÖÊ¡£


    Õû¸ö³¡¾°¿´ÉÏÈ¥¾ÍÏñÊÇÅ®Íõ½µÁÙÒ»Ñù£¡


    ѹÆȸм«Ç¿£¡

 Chapter 10 Jealousy

    "It''s Ms. Thompson. What can I tell you?"


    When he saw Lils T coming, Olly''s eyes stopped at first, but soon cooled.


    "I just ran into him, so I just wanted to say hi."


    Lils T swallowed back the words he was about to explain.


    Olly had heard from her mother that she was seeing someone else, and she didn''t quite believe it.


    I can''t believe it''s true.


    Although the two have divorced, but to see her husband, so soon to have another woman, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    It''s a kind of inexplicable resistance.


    "Mr. Hayes, is this your friend?" Avie W looked up and down.


    Out of a woman''s intuition, she is keenly aware of the faint hostility emanating from the other person.


    "Ex-wife." Olly replied.


    ''Oh?


    Avie W raised his eyebrows and curled the corners of his mouth.


    "Hello, I''m Avie W, nice to meet you."


    She smiled and held out her hand in a dignified manner.


    But that slightly raised chin, and with an invisible sense of pressure.


    "Hello."


    Lils T responded politely.


    Although she was always very confident, I have to admit that this woman is too beautiful.


    Whether it is body, looks or temperament, she is not weak.


    Even in some ways, it is even more magnificent!


    It''s a guy. I guess that''s what they like, right?


    "Olly, your friend, why haven''t I met you before?" Lils T couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Did you ever care about that before?" Olly light way.


    One word struck Lils T speechless.


    She did not expect the other side to say so frankly, even a little harsh.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    "Olly, I just want to talk to you."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lils T spoke again.


    "About what?"


    Olly''s face was blank.


    "It''s not convenient here. You come with me."


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Lils T said, and walked off to the corner.


    Found that the other party did not keep up, she suddenly stopped, show eyebrows lightly twist.


    "Say what you have to say here, so as not to be misunderstood." "Olly said.


    "Does it have to be like this?" Lils T frowns again.


    She was ready to make peace, but now people don''t give a little face.


    And so resistant, as if he didn''t even care about her.


    "Ms. Thompson, we are divorced, and you are a noble man. You''d better not disgrace yourself by associating with the likes of me." "Olly said.


    "I don''t understand. Why does it have to be like this?" Lils T looks a little ugly.


    "You ask me?"


    Olly raised her eyes slowly. "Isn''t this your choice?"


    "I......"


    Lils T was lost for a moment.


    Yeah, she broke up the marriage.


    What''s the point of all this now?


    Can the heart of that unwilling, and from where?


    Why did she feel a burst of anger, especially when she saw Olly with another woman?


    And that feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Olly, I know you hate me, but I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong, and I''ve given you a chance!"


    Lils T''s voice cooled.


    She has a proud personality, and it is very difficult to pull down the face.


    But as it turned out, the other party didn''t appreciate it.


    "So, am I still at fault?"


    Olly just thinks it''s funny.


    "I don''t want to argue with you about that, because there''s no point; But if you respect me, you shouldn''t bring other women to me to show off!" Lils T submerged channel.


    "Respect?"


    Olly suddenly laughs. "What about Ethan Parker? You two have been tangled up since you were still married, and now you''re talking about respect?"


    "Believe it or not, my conscience is clear." Lils T held his head high.


    "Is it?


    Olly''s mouth showed a touch of sarcasm, pointing to the approaching Ethan Parker two people: "This is your so-called clear conscience?" Hehe...... I learned it today!"


    The two were having a private affair, and they were partying together.


    And he said he had a clear conscience.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Huh?"


    Lils T frowns slightly and does not explain.


    It''s not necessary, and the other person won''t believe it.


    "Lils T, we were just talking, why are you here?"


    Ethan Parker smiles as he approaches.


    However, when he saw the stunning Avie W, he was momentarily stunned.


    In those eyes, there was greed and desire.


    So much so that the whole person''s breathing becomes faster.


    Beautiful!


    It was so beautiful!


    He''s never seen a woman like this before.


    If Lils T is cold water, then Avie W is hot fire.


    Just standing there, without any action, is so charming, enchanting.


    She''s a natural fox!


    After a few deep looks, Ethan Parker looks away without a trace.


    He knew very well that in the presence of such a beauty, it must not be too obvious.


    First impressions count.


    "Olly, why are you here?"


    Ethan Parker looked away and quickly frowned.


    Especially seeing Avie W and Olly intimate behavior, he is even more jealous.


    Damn it!


    What kind of man is this? I just got divorced from Lils T, and now I''m looking for a goddess.


    Is it the smoke from the ancestral grave? !


    "Why can''t I be here?" Olly asked.


    "Listen to Lils T said, you in the city group is just a goon, with your identity, it seems not qualified to enter Fengming floor, you will not want to mix in?" Ethan Parker squinted.


    "It''s not your concern whether I''m qualified or not." Olly light way.


    "Well, I guess I was right."


    Ethan Parker smiled coldly and turned his eyes to Avie W: "This beautiful woman, you should be cheated by someone, this person beside you is not a rich kid, but a small person at the bottom of society, who is not worthy of your beauty."


    In his opinion, Olly must be a liar, otherwise, how can she have such a beautiful company?


    "So what? As long as I like it." Avie W smiled.


    "Beauty, with your temperament and appearance, you can marry into a rich family, why follow this guy to suffer?" Ethan Parker was puzzled.


    "What is a rich family? In my eyes, Olly is the best." Avie W took his arm.


    "Excellent?"


    Ethan Parker laughed: "Money is not money, power is not power, ability is not ability, how to talk about excellence?"


    "At least, he''s better looking than you." Avie W pulled no punches.


    "Hum! What''s the point of being handsome? After all, just a boy boy!"


    Ethan Parker''s face sank and warned, "Beautiful woman, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you persist, you will be cheated of money and sex, you will regret it!"


    "Cheating?"


    Avie W giggled, the flower branches shook: "I want to, but I''m afraid he won''t want to."


    This explicit words, not only heard Lils T three straight frowns.


    Even Olly was a little overwhelmed.


    The woman is so charming that most people can''t stand it.

 Chapter 11: "The two women were in conflict."

    "Beautiful woman! Do you not understand? This guy is a liar! You won''t gain anything by following him!"


    Seeing that his provocation had no effect, E. Park was obviously a little anxious.


    He couldn''t bear that such a beautiful woman would end up being ruined by Olly.


    "Hey! Do I bother you? It''s none of your business who I want to be with!" Avie W is clearly running out of patience.


    "You --"


    E. Park almost vomited blood.


    He did not expect that the person in front of him should be so stubborn.


    You know you''re being lied to, but you put it on.


    The charm of this little boy, is it that big?


    "Mr.Parker, this kind of person deserves to be cheated, you kindly remind her that she does not appreciate it, and even speak rude, it is really a dog bites Lu Dongbin, and does not know the heart of a good man!" Secretary Collins said something to the side.


    "Oomph! You can''t even be a good guy these days!" E. Park was indignant.


    Mostly jealousy, of course.


    "You must have known each other a long time?"


    All of a sudden, Lils T asked.


    Avie W''s performance, let her have to suspect that the two had an affair.


    Otherwise, why would the other party be so determined?


    "It doesn''t matter how long. The important thing is that we love each other."


    Avie W smiled.


    During the speech, he also squeezed Olly''s arm with his own fullness, as if he were swearing sovereignty.


    Lils T''s eyes grew colder at the sight.


    Although she knew that Avie W was deliberately irritating her, she still felt very unhappy.


    It was as if something had been snatched away.


    "Olly, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply, not yet divorced, have already found a way out in advance, I really misread!"


    Lils T tried to suppress his emotions.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    Because of the divorce, she has been bitter, feel that she owes each other.


    But I didn''t expect that when she thought about how to make up for it, the other side was already hugging.


    After a long time, it turns out that she is the clown being played!


    "If you think so, I have nothing to say." Olly didn''t bother to explain.


    "Good, before I felt that I owed you something, now it seems that we are even!" Lils T''s face grew cold.


    It was like looking at a stranger.


    "It''s for the best."


    Olly''s face was blank.


    Just the heart, but inexplicable twitching.


    "Miss Lee......"


    At this time, Avie W suddenly smiled and said, "Although your choice is not very wise, I still have to thank you."


    "Thank me for what? Lils T slowly looked up.


    "Thank you for giving Olly to me, otherwise I would never have found such a treasure." Avie W smiled meaningfully.


    This is like killing people and killing them!


    "Hey! You fox......"


    Secretary Collins was about to have an attack, but was stopped by Lils T with a raised hand, and followed his eyes without flinched: "The treasure in your eyes, in my opinion, is also average."


    "Average?"


    Avie W picked out his eyebrows: "Both civil and military are still called average?" Miss Li has a good eye; But I see that this one beside you is not so good either."


    "At worst, he''s better than Olly." Lils T fight each other.


    "Is it? Why don''t we make a bet?" Avie W has a playful look on his face.


    "Bet on what?"


    "Which of the two of them is better, who has achieved more? How about a one-month deadline?"


    When this word came out, all three people were stunned.


    No one expected that the other would make such a request.


    "Hehe...... I mean, beautiful, are you on the wrong pill? You''re pitting this loser against me? Is he good enough? "


    E. Park chuckled as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "It is! Mr.Parker is the successor of Yang''s Medicine, his assets are more than one billion, and what is Olly? How does it compare to Mr.Parker? " Secretary Collins curled her lips in disdain.


    "Are you sure you want to bet on that?" Lils T was stunned.


    In her opinion, Olly was almost useless except for his good looks.


    In contrast, E. Park, regardless of family, background, or personal ability, must crush each other.


    They''re not on the same level.


    Olly will never catch up to E. Park in three or five years, let alone a month.


    "Of course I am. It''s up to you to bet." Avie W picked his chin.


    "What''s the stake?"


    "If anyone loses, he or she apologizes and admits that he or she is blind."


    "Okay, no problem." Lils T nodded.


    "Then it''s a deal, and I hope you won''t regret it!" Avie W smiled.


    Two equally stunning, but different temperament of the great beauty, at this moment, has been secretly stronger.


    "We''ll see."


    Lils T did not say much, but after a deep look at Avie W, he turned and entered the Fengming building.


    "Oink! What a disgrace!"


    E. Park gave a sneer and followed them inside.


    The whole time, they didn''t give Olly a second thought.


    "Mr. Lu, how''s it going? Are you satisfied with my performance?"


    Avie W stroked her hair around her ears.


    Although it is a simple action, but still has a myriad of customs.


    "The play is too much."


    Olly said helplessly: "With your identity, in case you lose, face is not good."


    "Lose? Are you kidding me? Can''t Mr. Lu even win against that wretched man?" Avie W is starting to fight.


    "I am an ordinary person, how to compare with other people''s rich second generation?" Olly shrugged.


    "Ordinary people? Mr. Lu is too modest, just your face is not ordinary!"


    Avie W blinked ambiguously, like an old rascally who molested his wife.


    Olly was speechless and just didn''t see it.


    Have to admit, just Avie W''s performance, really impeccable, for him to earn a lot of face.


    After all, there are very few women who can hold down Lils T''s thunder.


    And Avie W is undoubtedly one of them.

 Chapter 12: Isnt it a Disease

    Into the Fengming building.


    Secretary Collins was still indignant.


    "Oomph! That woman is a bit pretty. I don''t know if she was blind enough to see that loser Olly."


    "Who can say it is not, it is a flower in cow dung!" E. Park also groans.


    He''s handsome and rich. Why can''t you find something like that?


    "Well, forget that. We''re here to do business today."


    "Secretary Collins," said Lils T, "ask around and find out who the Williams family is in charge of tonight, and you''d better introduce them."


    "My best friend works here. I''ll call her right away."


    "Said Secretary Collins, pulling out her cell phone and dialing a number.


    After half a ring, he replied, "Ms. Thompson, I have made it clear that today''s charity party is organized by Ms. Williams herself, and it is up to her preference as to who the partner will be."


    "Ms. Williams? Is it the queen of business?"


    Lils T''s eyes lit up and he burst into life.


    Williams'' reputation as Queen is nothing short of impressive.


    One woman, single-handedly, crushed almost every man in Rivertown Grove.


    Such a existence, even she had to admire.


    But alas, she has never met him.


    "Secretary Collins! And ask your friend if you can get us a private meeting with Ms. Williams? This opportunity must not be missed!" Lils T spoke again.


    "My bestie said she could try, but she couldn''t promise anything." ''said Secretary Collins.


    "Yes! Then trouble her, when it is done, there will be a big thank you!"


    Lils T could not help but feel a little more hopeful.


    the qualifications of the Williams family partner are very important to her.


    If she had met with Ms. Williams in advance, she would have been confident enough to convince her.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    ...


    With the passage of time, there are more and more guests in Fengming Building.


    The party hasn''t even started yet, and Avie W is already busy.


    "Mr. Hayes, if you''ll excuse me for a moment, let anyone around you know if you need anything."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Soph R, take care of Mr. Hayes for me."


    After saying hello, Avie W went to Tianzi One private room.


    This, uh, is her private office.


    "Big Miss......"


    Just into the private room, a middle-aged steward came over with a few documents: "This is the information you want, after layers of screening, only these four enterprises, meet the requirements of our partners, you see what else to add?"


    "HMM."


    Avie W nodded, did not speak, picked up the document and began to review.


    Half a sound later, she suddenly frown, as if to come interested.


    "Huh? What a coincidence."


    Avie W curled his lips in a playful smile.


    Because she saw the information on the city Group, and Lils T''s personal history.


    Out of curiosity, she read all the information verbatim.


    Soon, she noticed something unusual.


    Because three years ago, Lils T was just a nobody.


    The so-called city group, is no one interested.


    But since his marriage, Lils T has been blessed and has grown rapidly.


    In just three years, it will be a small company of several million, into a large group worth more than one billion!


    During this period, she not only has a large amount of investment, but also a variety of project orders, are also a steady stream.


    This is clearly someone secretly manipulating, forcing food into the mouth!


    The question is, Lils T has no family, no background, who would do that for her?


    "Is it...... He?"


    Olly''s image came to Avie W''s mind.


    Because in addition to the other side, she really can''t think of anyone else who would be so unconditional to help Lils T.


    Then she became even more curious.


    Who the hell is Olly?


    In just three years, the city Group pushed to this height, obviously not ordinary people can do.


    "Olly, Olly, what secrets are you hiding?"


    Avie W''s eyes narrowed slightly, his interest growing.


    "And what about Lils T...... I really don''t know what you think, let go of such a rich husband, must be entangled with that Ethan Parker little thug, this is not brain xx disease?"


    Avie W secretly sighed and was not angry.


    A man, for a woman, silently paid so much.


    As a result, the woman not only did not know, but even self-righteous chose to divorce.


    She really didn''t know what to scold.


    But on second thought, this seems to be good, at least, she has a chance to poach.


    "Madam, do you want to choose Lils T from the Qingcheng Group?" The steward nearby asked tentatively.


    It''s rare for him to read his own girl so carefully.


    "Lils T? Hum......"


    Avie W is a little displeased: "Although she meets my qualifications as a partner in the Williams family, I don''t like it."


    "Got it, I''m kicking her off the Williams family''s waiting list right now!" The man in charge will be quick to understand.


    "Take your time. Reorganize it. Then show it to Mr. Hayes and let him make the decision." Avie W said with a half smile.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know who''s in charge, but I don''t dare ask.


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing that the person in front of me did not leave, Avie W asked again casually.


    "Madam, Zhao Tianlong from Dafa Group has just arrived and asked for you by name." The steward bowed his head and returned.


    "Zhao Tianlong? Zhao Hu''s son? What is he doing here?" Avie W was surprised.


    "It''s business, but I don''t think it''s nice. Should I send someone to get rid of him?"


    "Why don''t you send your son? Hehe...... Never mind, I''ll see what tricks he can do."

 Chapter 13 The Power of Life and Death

    At this moment, the party hall is already bustling.


    On the stage, a group of women dressed in Hanfu with graceful bodies were dancing classical dances of the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    That every frown and smile, every move, is full of charm, exceptionally beautiful.


    Make people linger.


    Offstage, a group of well-dressed socialites sat.


    Some push the cup, talk to each other, and some silently enjoy the program.


    Olly found an empty seat and sat down, drinking juice and watching the show.


    "Ouch! Oliver Hayes! Didn''t you actually get in?"


    While watching with relish, a disharmonious voice sounded next to it.


    Olly glanced casually, just in time to see E. Park and Lils T.


    "Oomph! It''s bad luck. Why are you everywhere? " Secretary Collins had a grumpy look on her face.


    Lils T did not speak, but after a cold glance, he sat down in the empty seat in the front row.


    "Oliver Hayes, there''s a charity auction coming up, do you have any money? How dare you sit in this position?" "Sneered E. Park.


    "You can''t sit if you don''t have money?" Olly asked.


    "Hey! You''re right, you can''t sit without money! How can a freeloader like you sit with us?" E. Park looked disdainful.


    "Do you hear me? Get up and give me your seat!" Secretary Collins kicked the chair.


    "What if I don''t?" Olly raised her eyes slightly.


    "No? Then I''ll call security and have you thrown out!" "Threatened Secretary Collins.


    "You can try." Olly looked indifferent.


    "Yes! You brought this on yourself! I''m not to blame for the humiliation!"


    Secretary Collins was about to raise her hand to call, but Lils T loudly stopped her. "Well, he can sit down if he wants to."


    "Ms. Thompson?" Secretary Collins frowned.


    "Mind your own business." Lils T subtle path.


    "Oomph! It''s really cheap for you!"


    Secretary Collins glared and gave up.


    Then the phone rang.


    Secretary Collins answered and her face froze.


    Just arrogant face, now has been replaced by panic.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ''What''s the matter? Lils T soon noticed something unusual.


    ¡°Ms. Thompson...... Something big has happened!"


    Secretary Collins said nervously, "I''ve just received inside information that it looks like the Williams family is going to kick us out of the pool!"


    "What? "


    As soon as he said this, Lils T''s face suddenly changed: "Are you sure the news is true? "


    "I think so. My best friend overheard me while she was doing her business." "Said Secretary Collins.


    "How did that happen?"


    Lils T looks a little ugly.


    She put a lot of effort into getting on this shortlist.


    Not only did he spend a lot of money, he owed a lot of favors.


    I thought I was on the pre-selection list, and once I met Ms. Williams again, I could win the partnership.


    Did not expect the last moment, unexpectedly inexplicably kicked out, not even a sign.


    What the hell happened?


    "Ms. Thompson, what now? If we can''t get into the preliminary list, then all our efforts before are in vain, aren''t they?" Secretary Collins was a little reluctant.


    "Let me think......"


    Lils T frowned deeply.


    To become a partner of the Williams family, making money is second, and the most important thing is the promotion of identity and status.


    Although the Qingcheng Group is developing rapidly, it has little background.


    If you can ride on the Williams family, then you have a backer.


    It''s just around the corner!


    But now, that''s all for naught.


    ¡°Mr. Hayes......¡±


    At this time, a manager of the Williams family suddenly came to Olly''s side and handed him a document: "The big lady let you look at it and make a final decision."


    "Huh?"


    Olly took it and looked a little weird.


    Yes, in his hand, it is Lils T and the related information of the city Group.


    The question raised by Avie W is, should we kick him off the list of partners?


    "What the hell is this woman doing?"


    Olly stroked his chin, uncertainly.


    Obviously, Avie W did this on purpose.


    Specially the power of life and death of the city group, to him to decide.


    After much hesitation, Olly chose no.


    Although he and Lils T are divorced, they are far from revenge.


    After all, the two have been married for three years.


    Anyway, he still wants the best for the other person.


    "Mr. Hayes, are you sure you want to do this?" "Asked the steward tentatively.


    After all, the big lady doesn''t like Lils T.


    "Sure." Olly nodded.


    "Well, that will be your decision."


    The steward smiled politely and left with the papers.


    Just in his heart, but can not help but look down on a few points.


    You know, this is the perfect time to impress the lady.


    Right now, front row seat.


    Unaware of the two Lils T, still worried about this matter.


    the Williams family made a decision that, given their current connections, is hard to change.


    "Kk kk......"


    At this time, E. Park suddenly coughed softly, attracting the attention of several people, and then said: "Qing Yao, if it is about the pre-selection list, I should be able to help."


    "Really?"


    Secretary Collins''s eyes lit up and she said quickly, "Mr.Parker, what''s your idea? "


    "To tell you the truth, my father and Mr. Williams have a history, if my father asked, I believe the Williams family would be somewhat embarrassed." "Said E. Park proudly.


    "Is it? That''s great!"


    Secretary Collins was immediately excited: "Mr.Parker, if you can help us with this, you will be a great benefactor of our Qingcheng Group in the future!"


    "It''s easy. I''ll call."


    E. Park smiled happily, then took out his cell phone and dialed his father''s number.


    And I told you what happened, in a nutshell.


    "Okay, I see. I''ll talk to Mr. Williams when I have time."


    Father Parker said something perfunctory and hung up the phone.


    E. Park thought it was OK, and immediately began to claim credit: "My father has agreed, you can rest assured that the matter will be resolved soon."


    "Well, well, with Mr.Parker''s words, we are relieved!" Secretary Collins breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Mr.Parker." Lils T followed suit and thanked him.


    "It''s such a small thing, it''s not worth mentioning." E. Park waves his hand with mock magnanimity.


    He looked at Olly, defiantly.


    Olly went on drinking his juice and didn''t care.


    Suddenly, Lils T''s bell rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and found that it was the general manager of the Williams family Group.


    "Hello, is that Ms. Thompson? the good news is that it has been decided that you will be chosen as partner of the Williams family......"

 Chapter 14: Black and White

    "Partner?"


    Lils T froze when he heard this.


    Or rather, can''t believe it.


    Because what the other party said was not a pre-selection list, but directly made her a partner of the Williams family!


    I even skipped the final exam.


    What''s going on? !


    "You were telling the truth?" Lils T asked tentatively.


    "How can it be false? If you don''t believe me, come directly to the company tomorrow to sign the contract; Well, I have something to do, so I must go now."


    After a brief conversation, I hung up the phone.


    Lils T, on the other hand, was pleasantly surprised.


    She had no idea that things would go so smoothly.


    She was about to be kicked off the shortlist, and the next thing you know, she''s a partner in the Williams family.


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    Of course, the reason she won the election is that E. Park''s phone call played a role.


    But she didn''t expect that the Parker family''s energy was so great that just one phone call changed the Williams family''s decision.


    What a surprise!


    "How''s it going, Ms. Thompson? Is there a result?" ''asked Secretary Collins tentatively.


    "That''s right."


    Lils T nodded, with a rare smile: "Just now the general manager of the Williams family Group, personally called to say that I have become a partner of the Williams family!"


    When Secretary Collins said this, she burst into joy: "Great! I knew it would be okay!"


    "It wouldn''t have gone so well otherwise, thanks to Mr.Parker." Lils T nodded his thanks.


    "Yes, yes! Mr.Parker really has a lot of powers, and it takes a few simple words to get it done!" Secretary Collins was full of praise.


    "It''s all my dad''s work." E. Park smiled.


    Although the words are modest, but that face of pride, but how can not cover up.


    In fact, there was something strange in him.


    When did your own father get things done so quickly?


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Olly! You see that? That''s the gap!"


    Secretary Collins looked back at Olly and quipped, "Mr.Parker can easily get the partner position with a word; How about you? What are you capable of?"


    "Don''t say that. Doesn''t he still eat and drink?" "E. Park laughed jokingly.


    "Oomph! What else can he do but eat soft food? If anyone had any ability, they would not have mixed up like this!"


    Seeing Olly did not say anything, Secretary Collins was even more arrogant: "It is a pity that the fox is not there, otherwise, I really have to show her, her choice of men, in the end how weak!"


    "Have you finished? Get out of my way and get out of my way." Olly light way.


    "Why? Are you tired of talking to me? If you had half the skills of Mr.Parker, would you be afraid of people telling you? Mud can''t hold up walls!" "Sneered Secretary Collins.


    "Oh? Then I have to ask, what is E. Park really capable of?" Olly''s face grew cold.


    He''s low-key, but that doesn''t mean he''s open to insults.


    Clay Bodhisattvas have three points of anger, let alone him?


    "Mr.Parker can make a phone call and win partnership with the Williams family. Isn''t that a skill?" Secretary Collins wore a condescending expression.


    "How can you be sure he did it? What evidence is there?" Olly asked.


    "Not Mr.Parker, but you? Why don''t you look at yourself? " Secretary Collins gave a cold snort.


    "Well, Oliver Hayes, if it hadn''t been for my help, what makes you think the Williams family would have suddenly changed their mind?" E. Park looks proud.


    "That''s right! The facts are already in the eyes, do you still want to insist?" Secretary Collins chimed in.


    "Don''t be too full. If I were you, I''d check it out myself so I don''t end up licking the wrong guy." Olly looked indifferent.


    "I think you''re just jealous! If you can''t do it yourself, you can''t see others!" "Exclaimed Secretary Collins.


    "Whatever you want to make of it." Olly didn''t bother to explain.


    "Oliver Hayes! You wanted proof, didn''t you? Yes! I gave you a good beating today!"


    E. Park smiled coldly, then took out his cell phone and dialed his father''s number again.


    "Hey, Dad......"


    "What''s the matter?" The voice on the line was impatient.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to ask, how did it go with Mr. Williams?"


    "Talk about nothing! I''m in a meeting. How can I plead for you? Remember, don''t bother me with this kind of nonsense in the future!"


    "Huh?"


    When E. Park said this, he was stunned.


    With a beep, the phone hangs up.


    The smile on E. Park''s face has completely stiffened.


    He was just about to show off, but this is what he didn''t expect.


    If it wasn''t his father, then who was it?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    "Mr.Parker, what did your father say on the phone? Why don''t you tell me?" Olly half smiled.


    He was sitting in the back seat of E. Park, and to his ear, he could hear everything he had just heard on the phone.


    In fact, you don''t even need to hear it. The expression on the other person''s face speaks for itself.


    "Mr.Parker! Be big. Speak up and let this guy know how big the difference is between you two!" "Urged Secretary Collins.


    E. Park''s eyelids jumped, forcing a calm smile: "What else to say?" My father has just admitted that it was indeed he who asked the Williams family for help, otherwise, Qing Yao would not get the qualification of this partner!"


    Olly frowned when he said that.


    He did not expect that E. Park had such a thick skin and dared to lie under the eyes of everyone.


    And it''s so natural.


    "Olly! Did you hear that? I told you it was the Parker family, but you didn''t believe me. Now what do you have to say? " "Cried Secretary Collins.


    "Would you believe me if I said E. Park was lying?" Olly suddenly asked back.


    "Olly! You''ve had enough!"


    At this point, Lils T could not resist.


    "You''ve been messing around, are you done? "


    "I know you''re jealous of E. Park, but you can''t keep smearing each other, can you? Is it really that hard to admit that someone is good? "


    Lils T stood up and shouted angrily, looking as if he hated iron.


    Originally she did not want to dispute, but see Olly has been stubborn, but also all kinds of slander questioned, she really can not bear it.


    "Jealousy? Smear?"


    Olly slightly startled: "So in your eyes, I am the kind of tattletale villain?"


    "Look at your behavior now, don''t you?" Lils T shouted back.


    One word left Olly speechless.

 Chapter 15: The Hero Saves the Beauty

    Olly didn''t realize that he didn''t have any trust in Lils T.


    Three years of marriage, is it worse than an outsider?


    "It is...... I am a villain, E. Park is a gentleman, I insulted him, so you are satisfied?" Olly laughs at himself.


    When trust is lost, no amount of explanation matters.


    "What is your attitude? Have I wronged you?" Lils T frowned.


    "No, it is my own mouth is cheap, I deserve it." Olly said coldly.


    "How stubborn you are!" Lils T is on fire.


    She had no idea that Olly was such a person.


    Jealous, deliberately slandering, and unrepentant.


    After the divorce, you completely shed the disguise?


    "Come on, Lils T, don''t be so angry."


    At this time, E. Park also put on a good face: "Olly saw me close to you, it is inevitable that some hostility, I don''t blame him, after all, everyone will make mistakes."


    "You look at the other E. Park, good for evil, this is the difference!" Lils T looks like he hates iron.


    "If you really think so, I have nothing to say." Olly''s face was cold.


    "Oomph! I think you have a guilty conscience!"


    Secretary Collins looked disdainful and said, "People like you don''t have the ability to do it, but they still like to talk hard, really disgusting!"


    "Whatever you think."


    Olly didn''t bother to say more. He got up and started to leave.


    Just then, a young man with curly hair suddenly walked into the door.


    The young man wore dark glasses, smoked a cigar, and dragged it like a 250-80,000-yuan.


    "Whoops! It''s really busy here!"


    Christopher Johnson grinned and his eyes darted.


    However, when his eyes fell on Lils T, he momentarily froze.


    His eyes were burning like fire.


    "TSK TSK...... I didn''t expect to be so lucky tonight to see such a wonderful woman!"


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Christopher Johnson licked his lips, then walked straight over to Lils T and smiled. "You look familiar to me, beautiful lady. Don''t we know each other from somewhere?"


    Lils T glanced at it, not paying attention.


    "Beauty, meeting is destined, why not go with me to drink two cups, how about it?" Christopher Johnson sent out an invitation.


    "Not interested." Lils T refused.


    "Interest can be cultivated with money."


    Christopher Johnson rubbed his chin and said with a wicked smile, "Well, let''s just do it. As long as you can sleep with me for one night, the price is open."


    "Get out of here! Lils T spit a word.


    "Whoops! Is it spicy? But I like it!" Christopher Johnson smiled more excitedly.


    When you''re talking, touch it.


    "Snap!


    Lils T was in a bad mood, and his backhand was a slap in the face.


    The five finger marks are clearly visible.


    "You...... How dare you hit me?"


    Christopher Johnson touched his fiery face and suddenly his face darkened.


    "So what if I hit you? No manners at all." Lils T cold track.


    "Bitch! I think you are not willing to accept the penalty!"


    Christopher Johnson got angry, and when he tried to do it, E. Park pushed him away.


    "Fuck! Dare to run wild here, I think you are tired of living!" E. Park stared.


    In front of him, hitting on his girl. Isn''t that a hookup?


    "Boy! I advise you to mind your own business, or you will suffer the consequences!" Christopher Johnson crowed.


    "Oh, are you fucking scaring me? Come, come, I want to see, what are you capable of?" E. Park waved defiantly.


    ''You want to die!


    Christopher Johnson doesn''t say a word, he throws a punch.


    E. Park gets away with it and throws a counterpunch, hitting him hard in the face.


    Christopher Johnson was left staggering and bleeding from his nose.


    "Fight me? I practiced!" E. Park sneers.


    "Mr.Parker is mighty! Such rascals should be beaten!" Secretary Collins was full of praise.


    "That''s right! Good shot!"


    Some of the onlookers around the guests also clapped.


    This has greatly satisfied E. Park''s vanity.


    Hero save the beauty of this thing, finally let him meet.


    What a ride!


    "Boy! Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me?" Christopher Johnson gritted his teeth and looked sullen.


    "I don''t care who you are! Get out if you don''t want to die!" E. Park''s wicked ways.


    "Yes! You have balls! Don''t run if you can!"


    After throwing down a harsh sentence, Christopher Johnson walked away quickly.


    "Oomph! How dare you act like a pussy in front of me? What an overreach!" E. Park curled his lips in disdain.


    "Mr.Parker, I didn''t expect you to be so strong that you knocked him down in one punch!" Secretary Collins''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, like this little punk, ten more will not be enough!" E. Park smiled proudly.


    Usually practice sanda, the key moment is also very useful.


    "Thanks to Mr.Parker, you came forward, or we would have lost out against such rascals."


    "No problem, in the future, you can call me at any time, I will ensure that you are safe!" E. Park stiffened his chest.


    Finally have a chance to show, naturally can not pass up.


    "Ms. Thompson, see? That''s a real man!"


    As Secretary Collins said, she turned her eyes back to Olly and said sarcastically, "Unlike some people, when something happens, they shrink into a turtle and don''t dare to say anything. Typical loser!"


    Lils T said nothing, but was more disappointed.


    At the beginning of the danger, Olly stood by and watched the whole time, with no intention of helping.


    Let alone the two were once married, even if an ordinary person met, would not sit idly by?


    I hadn''t thought about it before, but now she realized what a loser Olly was.


    Compared to E. Park, it''s not even close.


    "Quick! Round this place up!"


    Then there was a noise.


    Christopher Johnson, who had stormed out before, now came back with a vengeance.


    "Why? Didn''t you just get hit enough? Do you want me to beat you up?"


    E. Park stepped forward and looked like a man in charge.


    However, when he saw a group of big and thick bodyguards behind Christopher Johnson.


    The smile on his face froze in an instant.

 Chapter 16: Let Him go or die

    "Why have you brought so many people?"


    E. Park''s eyelids jumped and he felt a little weak for no reason.


    Damn it, we promised to fight each other, and you''re in a group fight. That''s not chivalry!


    In the heart to scold scold, but at this moment E. Park, also can only be hard to head up.


    Whatever you do, you can''t lose face in front of the goddess.


    "That''s them! Round me up!"


    When Christopher Johnson waved his hand, a group of bodyguards swarmed around E. Park.


    "What for? I''m warning you, my dad is Hector Parker, president of the Parker family Medicine!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, E. Park immediately called himself.


    Trying to scare these people with his father''s reputation.


    "Grass! What the hell is Hector Parker? "


    A bodyguard shouted: "Do you know who is next to me?" This is Mr. Johnson''s son, the prince of our Daihatsu Group!"


    When he said this, the whole audience was in uproar.


    "Mr. Johnson? Is it the underground emperor of the East Side, Matthew Johnson?"


    "Who would dare to call Mr. Johnson but that evil star?"


    "Poor boy, he got into trouble with Mr. Johnson''s son, it looks like today will be bad luck!"


    People whispered, their faces were a little afraid.


    "You, you are Mr. Johnson''s men?"


    After a slight start, E. Park immediately panicked.


    Matthew Johnson, nicknamed Mr. Johnson, was a famous local emperor in Dongcheng, second only to the big Three.


    Its ruthless, vindictive will be reported, under the perennial raised hundreds of people, specializing in some of the gray business of extortion.


    You know, the kind of guy you talk about.


    Anyone who has offended Mr. Johnson will die without knowing how.


    Damn it, that was a kick in the ass today!


    "Why? Didn''t you just get a little cocky? Are you afraid now?"


    Christopher Johnson approached with a cold face and extremely bad eyes.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "Brother, misunderstanding, all misunderstanding......"


    E. Park forced a smile, a look of submissive.


    "A misunderstanding? I misunderstood your sister!"


    Christopher Johnson is angry, raised his hand is two slaps, hard hit E. Park face.


    "Clap!


    With two crackles, two five-finger prints are clearly visible.


    E. Park dared not speak angrily, but could only smile: "Brother, my father and Mr. Johnson are still a little friendship, give a face, let this matter go today?" I''ll set some tables tomorrow to make amends."


    "Face? Who the hell are you to be proud of me? "


    Christopher Johnson jabbed E. Park''s forehead with his index finger.


    Every poke forced him to take a step back.


    At this moment, E. Park, like a grandson, you dare not say anything.


    "Hey! You hooligans, how can you bully too many people? "


    At this point, Secretary Collins in the back couldn''t resist.


    "Why? You don''t seem satisfied?"


    Christopher Johnson pushed away E. Park and approached the two women with a wicked smile.


    "I warn you, this is the Williams family''s house, and you''d better not mess around!" "Said Secretary Collins in a lion''s skin.


    "What about the Williams family? Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Christopher Johnson sneered, "Besides, you hit him first. I was just defending myself. What can the Williams family do to me?"


    ''You, you''re talking nonsense! Secretary Collins is in a hurry.


    "Hum! I guess you don''t understand what''s going on, do you? In that case, let my people teach you!"


    Christopher Johnson gestures and quickly steps out of the way of two menacing bodyguards.


    ''Stop it!


    Lils T. suddenly stepped forward and said coldly, "This has nothing to do with her. Let her go!"


    "It has nothing to do with her, so it has to do with you."


    Christopher Johnson smiled: "Let me let her go is fine, but tonight you have to serve me well, make me comfortable, everything is easy to talk about."


    ''Shame!


    Lils T. raised his hand and slapped again.


    But this time, he was caught by Christopher Johnson: "Bitch! Dare to do it? Tie her up!"


    ''Yes!


    Several bodyguards immediately stepped forward and restrained Lils T.


    "Rogue! Let go of Ms. Thompson!"


    Secretary Collins is about to defend the Lord, and the next second Christopher Johnson kicks her to the ground.


    ¡°Mr.Parker...... Save Ms. Thompson!"


    Secretary Collins was in so much pain that she could not get up. She turned to E. Park for help.


    "Mr. Johnson, why bother with two women?" E. Park insisted.


    For the sake of the goddess, only risk pleading.


    "Grass! I ain''t done with you yet. How dare you stand up to me? " Christopher Johnson looks bad.


    "No, no, no, I mean, we get rich together. There''s no need to get violent." E. Park laughed along.


    "With your mother! Shoo!"


    Christopher Johnson slapped E. Park and knocked him to the ground: "Don''t you dare say one more fucking word, I''ll kill you!"


    E. Park shrank his neck and was suddenly speechless.


    Although the goddess is important, it is not as important as your own life.


    There''s no reason to offend the famous Mr. Johnson over a woman.


    "Hum! How tough did you think it was? What a coward!"


    Christopher Johnson mercilessly mocked: "I really don''t know how such a woman, how to like you such a pussy!"


    E. Park sniffed out of the corner of his eye as if he hadn''t heard.


    "You guys stop dillydalling, take the people away from me, I want to have a good time tonight!"


    With a wave of his hand, Christopher Johnson tied up Lils T. Just get ready to leave.


    "Mr.Parker! Quick...... Save people!" ''screamed Secretary Collins.


    However, E. Park did not respond, just bowed his head in silence.


    The performance of this scoundrel made everyone shake their heads.


    All said that a crown of anger for beauty, the other side obviously did not have the courage.


    Just when everyone thought Lils T. was going to be humiliated tonight.


    A straight figure suddenly blocked in front of Christopher Johnson and coldly said: "This person, you can''t move."


    "What, you want to save beauty? Do you think you''re the cut?" Christopher Johnson snorted.


    "Let them go before it gets too big." Olly said coldly.


    "Hehe...... What if I don''t?" Christopher Johnson sneered.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 17: Who Are the Villains?

    "If you don''t, you''ll die!"


    Olly spits out a few words with a blank face.


    Just the look in his eyes, terrible cold.


    "Dead?"


    At this, Christopher Johnson burst out laughing.


    Along with a group of bodyguards behind him, they also laughed.


    Look at Olly like he''s an idiot.


    "Boy! Do you have any idea who I am? How dare you talk to me like that?" Christopher Johnson joked.


    "I don''t care who you are, I don''t care who you are, you have three seconds to release him or there will be consequences." Olly light way.


    When he said this, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Along with Lils T. several people, are surprised to come out.


    No one expected Olly to come forward at a moment like this.


    Compared to the silence of E. Park, it is indeed courageous.


    But it didn''t help.


    "A thing that knows nothing! I''ll see how you die later!" E. Park has a bitter look on his face.


    Because Olly, by standing up, is showing his cowardice.


    He was naturally upset, even resentful, that a loser was braver than he was.


    "Grass! Are you fucking crazy?"


    Christopher Johnson looked up and down and exclaimed, "Playing hero in front of me?" Yes! Let me see. What do you got? "


    Then he made a gesture.


    Soon, two burly bodyguards behind him strode out and grabbed Olly at the same time.


    These two men are 5 ''9 "tall, covered with ganglion, strong as a bear, and look very intimidating.


    In front of these two strong men, Olly looked like a schoolboy.


    Just when everyone thought this was a no-brainer.


    An accident, it happened!


    As soon as the two men got close, Olly threw a lightning punch, "Bang, bang, bang" two times, each in the face.


    Then, two burly mountain strong men, as if struck by lightning, so crash to the ground.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    There were no signs.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the people were amazed.


    No one knew what had happened, because in the blink of an eye, the two strong men had already fallen.


    And Olly, just stood there like nothing was wrong.


    "Grass! What did you just do?" Christopher Johnson''s face sank.


    The two men who just went down, they were both his best men.


    Usually play three or five people, not a problem at all.


    And now, the first time I see you, it''s weird.


    "Last chance. Let them go." Olly said coldly.


    "I''ll let your mother go! Together!"


    Christopher Johnson was furious and gave a violent wave of his hand.


    A group of bodyguards behind him immediately surrounded Olly.


    "Hum!


    Olly cut the crap and swooped in.


    He moves as fast as lightning and strikes with extraordinary intensity.


    With each punch, there was the faint sound of an explosion.


    Those tall bodyguards, in front of the tiger Olly, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    There''s no resistance at all.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    With a thud.


    Within a few short breaths, all the bodyguards were on the ground.


    "Thunk!


    When the last man fell, there was complete silence.


    All the guests were stunned, as if they were looking at a monster.


    They never expected Olly to be so fierce.


    Single-handedly, take down a dozen people, like a movie.


    "How can this guy be so good? "


    E. Park stared in disbelief.


    "No way? Is this the same old Olly?"


    Secretary Collins was also dumbfounded and unable to calm down.


    "He...... Can you still fight?"


    After the shock, Lils T. ''s face became mixed.


    Three years of marriage, and she didn''t even know Olly could fight.


    Is the other side hiding too deep?


    Or is she just not caring?


    "Who are you, who are you? "


    At this moment, Christopher Johnson also panicked and subconsciously took two steps back.


    "I...... It''s your Nemesis."


    Olly began to inch closer.


    ''Don''t come!


    Christopher Johnson suddenly pulled out a folding knife and pointed it at Lils T. Neck: "If you take one more step, I''ll kill her!"


    "I hate it when people threaten me."


    With a chill on her face, Olly suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Christopher Johnson''s hand holding the knife.


    Then, crack it hard!


    "Cut!"


    There was a crackle and the folding knife fell to the ground.


    Christopher Johnson froze, and then he screamed like a pig.


    "Ah --"


    ''Shut up!


    Christopher Johnson was halfway through when Olly slapped him in the face.


    So, that terrible scream, hard hit back.


    In an instant, it was as if Christopher Johnson had eaten shit and was not well.


    "You...... You''re dead! All of you are dead!"


    Finally, Christopher Johnson began to make harsh threats.


    "Is it?


    Olly kept a blank face and kicked him to the ground.


    ''Stop it!


    At this, Lils T. immediately stepped in front: "You can''t hurt him, or the consequences will be very serious!"


    "I don''t care."


    Olly light way.


    "I care!


    Lils T. had a stern look on his face: "Do you know that if you beat him up, we will all have to follow you!"


    Olly frowns slightly as he says this.


    He also thought that the other side was worried about his safety.


    For a long time, it turned out that I was afraid of being implicated.


    "Olly! Enough is enough, don''t get us involved!" "Said Secretary Collins.


    "That''s right! Dare to touch Zhao Shao? I think you''re tired of living!"


    After Shouting, E. Park immediately helped Christopher Johnson to his feet and explained, "Zhao Shao, it was Olly who just hit you, it''s not our business!"


    That''s more like a complaint than a dump.


    Olly narrowed his eyes and felt a pressure on his chest.


    He just did it because he wanted to save people.


    As a result, now he has become a violent villain.


    It''s hard not to feel good about it.


    "Boy! Are you a good fighter? What good can you do?"


    Seeing Olly''s silence, Christopher Johnson thought that the other side was weak, and instantly became arrogant: "I tell you, coming out isto talk about power and background, dare to start a fight with me?" Do you believe I let you die without a burial!"


    Olly did not speak, but her eyes grew colder.


    "Why? Scared?"


    Christopher Johnson grinned, "Since you have no guts, kneel down and kowtow!" Maybe I''m in a good mood and can let you live!"

 Chapter 18: Death

    "Why are you still staring? Kowtow to Mr. Johnson and apologize!"


    When Olly was crushed, E. Park gloated.


    He was jealous of the other guy for showing off.


    And now it''s time to pay.


    Kneel down? Or not kneel?


    Get down on your knees and you''ll never see anyone again.


    If you don''t kneel, if Christopher Johnson retaliates, it''s either dead or maimed!


    "Boy! Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance; if you kneel and kowtow today, I''ll spare your life; otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Christopher Johnson poked Olly in the chest with his hand, like I''m gonna eat you.


    No power, no power. So what?


    He''s just a man of war. He''s not a real man.


    "Do you realize you''re playing with fire?" Olly looked at his partner''s fingers.


    "Playing with fire?"


    Christopher Johnson grinned, "I''m not just going to play with fire, I''m going to play with your woman!"


    Believe it or not, tomorrow I will torture your woman right in front of you!


    Not only me, but all my brothers kicked her.


    I want you to watch, but you can''t do anything about it!


    I will show you what despair is, what life is worse than death!"


    Olly''s face darkened as he said this.


    Anger, can no longer contain.


    "You -- want to die!"


    Olly grabbed Christopher Johnson by the neck.


    And then you lift it over your head like a chicken.


    Then raise the other hand, "Bang bang" two fists, hard hit its abdomen.


    "Oh!"


    Christopher Johnson''s stomach writhed and he tried to vomit, but his neck was held and he couldn''t.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    For a moment, his face turned red.


    Especially the strong sense of suffocation made him suddenly realize that he seemed to have done something wrong.


    ''Stop it!


    Lils T. tried to stop him.


    However, Olly ignored him and punched Christopher Johnson in the crotch again.


    "Bang!


    With a dull sound, the lower body a group of blood dance burst, yellow white flow to the ground.


    "Uh -!"


    Christopher Johnson''s body convulsed wildly with pain. He tried to scream but couldn''t make a sound. Finally, his head tilted and he passed out on the spot.


    Looking at the pool of blood in his crotch, everyone was stunned.


    They never dreamed that Olly could be so ruthless.


    One punch, and he killed Christopher Johnson.


    You know, that''s Mr. Johnson''s son!


    If you lose a hair, you have to get in trouble, let alone get beat up?


    It can be expected that Olly will suffer from Mr. Johnson''s crazy revenge in the future!


    ''You''re crazy!


    Lils T.''s face changed and he pushed Olly away. "Do you have any idea what you''ve done? You''ve made a big mistake this time!"


    If it is just a small knock, you can also apologize, or use money to solve it.


    But now that Christopher Johnson has been beaten, how will Matthew Johnson stop? !


    "Just a piece of shit, is that wrong?" Olly acted calm.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that you shouldn''t hurt people!" Lils T. frowned.


    "Lu! You want to die! Don''t fuck with us! You know what happens when you hit Mr. Johnson''s son? " E. Park was angry, too.


    Olly may have done it, but he''s done it before.


    If Mr. Johnson gets involved, he''s not gonna get away with it.


    "All right! Don''t say anything. This is it. You better run! Get as far away as you can while there''s still time!"


    Lils T. was quick to react.


    She knew that if word got out that Christopher Johnson was dead, Mr. Johnson would be furious.


    When that happens, everyone will be here, and Olly will die!


    "I don''t feel like I have to run for my life." Olly light way.


    "Don''t be brave! Mr. Johnson''s power is far greater than you can imagine, and your self-righteous fists and feet have no effect at all!" Lils T. shouted.


    Even if a man can fight, can he still beat a bullet?


    "Ms. Thompson, such people do not listen to advice, and say nothing, let us mind our own business, lest we get ourselves burned!" Secretary Collins urged immediately.


    "That''s right! This guy can''t run!"


    As if thinking of something, E. Park suddenly blocked the door: "If he escapes, what will we do?" If Mr. Johnson wants revenge, aren''t we his scapegoats? "


    "Mr.Parker has a point!"


    Secretary Collins suddenly realized, "If Olly escapes, then we will suffer with him!"


    "What are you talking about? Olly was trying to save us!" Lils T. frowned.


    "Who let him save? What a dog and mouse, meddling!" Secretary Collins snorted.


    "That''s right! Since he caused the disaster, he should take the blame himself!" E. Park righteous words of the way.


    "You......"


    Lils T. had a cold look on his face, and when he was about to say something, Olly interrupted him: "You can rest assured that I will work alone, and I will not harm you."


    "Lives are at stake, will you stop being brave? " Lils T. wasn''t angry.


    "I don''t need Ms. Thompson to worry about me, it has nothing to do with you, you just watch the fun." Olly said.


    ''What do you mean? You think I''m afraid of being implicated?" Lils T. frowned.


    "Isn''t it?


    As Olly spoke, she glanced at both Secretary Collins.


    This stark hint left Lils T. speechless for a moment.


    She hadn''t thought of it that way, but her secretary had drawn the line early for fear of being implicated.


    In the other person''s eyes, her secretary''s words, isn''t that what she means?


    "I don''t care what you think, today, you must go!" Lils T. suddenly became forceful.


    "I don''t care what you say, but I''m not going."


    With that, Olly turned and went into the back garden.


    "You --"


    Lils T. was pissed off.


    This guy, why is he so rebellious?

 Chapter 19 The storm will not stop

    Because of Olly''s actions, the hall has exploded.


    Some of the fainthearted have already left early, for fear of getting caught up.


    Christopher Johnson, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was also sent to the hospital by his bodyguards at the first time.


    "This is a problem."


    Lils T. furrowed his eyebrows and looked grave.


    Mr. Johnson has a reputation for being a ruthless man, and he''s not gonna let that go.


    Olly, I''m afraid it''s not gonna be long!


    "Secretary Collins, you get in touch and see if you can put this to rest." Lils T. said suddenly.


    "Ms. Thompson, it was Olly who did the beating, so what do we care? Why should we bother about him?" Secretary Collins was puzzled.


    "He just saved me, do you want me to let him die?" " Lils T. ''s face turned cold.


    "That''s not what I meant. I just don''t think it would be wise to offend Mr. Johnson at this time, and no one wants to get involved." "Explained Secretary Collins.


    "At any rate, we must try." Lils T. has a steady look in his eyes.


    "That...... All right."


    Secretary Collins had no choice but to compromise.


    Then immediately call and start making connections.


    However, when those big bosses understood what had happened, they were so scared that they hung up the phone and did not dare to intervene in Mr. Johnson''s affairs.


    "Ms. Thompson, as you can see, it''s not that we won''t help, it''s that we can''t." Secretary Collins laid out her hand.


    "Try again." Lils T. frowns.


    "It doesn''t work if I try......"


    Secretary Collins shook her head and was just about to say something when she suddenly caught sight of E. Park nearby. It looks like Mr.Parker can help with that."


    "Me?


    E. Park pointed to himself, stunned.


    "Yes! Didn''t you say earlier that your father had a relationship with Mr. Johnson? If your father came forward, it would ease things up a bit, wouldn''t it?" Secretary Collins looked expectantly.


    "This......"


    E. Park curled the corners of his mouth.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    His father and Mr. Johnson knew each other, but only on business.


    Usually a little thing, maybe can sell some face.


    But this time Christopher Johnson was so badly beaten, how could Mr. Johnson stop?


    "Mr.Parker, if you can help me on this one, I owe you big time!" Lils T. looked serious.


    Looking at the goddess''s expectant eyes, E. Park couldn''t help but feel a little perplexed.


    This is the best time to win the hearts of beautiful people, and he will not let it pass.


    "I can try, but I can''t promise anything. After all, it''s Mr. Johnson, you know."


    After some hesitation, E. Park finally said yes.


    "I know, and I''m grateful for anything to keep Olly alive!" Lils T. looked relaxed.


    "Well, I''ll do my best."


    E. Park nodded, not saying enough.


    It''s best if you can, but there''s nothing to lose if you can''t.


    Well, as long as Lils T. says it, you owe him one.


    At this moment, Fengming building a rest room.


    Avie W. looked at the security camera, the corners of his mouth can not help but a meaningful smile.


    Christopher Johnson had just been beaten, and she had seen it all, except to clap her hands.


    For the Johnson family''s several flies, she has been very upset, but for some reason, can not personally hand.


    Fortunately, Olly didn''t let her down, and today''s performance was exactly what she wanted.


    "Miss, Mr. Hayes is too weak to stop Matthew Johnson from retaliating, do you want to help him?" A clerk next door suddenly said.


    "Don''t worry, send someone to keep an eye on it first, that surname Zhao, may not be able to fight Olly."


    Avie W. squinted at the tall figure in the picture.


    "Oh? Do you think so of him?" The steward was a little surprised.


    "I''m more hopeful than hopeful, and I always feel that he can surprise me." Avie W. half smiled.


    "You don''t really like him, do you, Madam? You have a fiance, you know......"


    "Huh?"


    Avie W. gave a cold glance and frightened the steward into silence.


    "Remember, it''s not up to you to talk about me, just do your job."


    "Yes."


    The manager was too quiet to say any more.


    ...


    It''s midnight inside the district hospital.


    As the door of the emergency room opened, Christopher Johnson, his lower body covered in bandages, was wheeled out on a flatbed.


    In an instant, everyone crowded around.


    At the head of the group was a heavyset man with a soft beard.


    This man is the underground emperor of the East Side, Matthew Johnson!


    "Doctor! How''s my son? "


    Matthew Johnson asks first.


    "The patient''s life was saved, but the injuries in that place were so severe that I am afraid he cannot perform any more human services from now on." The doctor sighed.


    "What? "


    As soon as he said that, Matthew Johnson''s face changed.


    If you can''t do personnel anymore, isn''t that a eunuch? !


    "What do you eat? You can''t fix a wound like that? " Matthew Johnson grabbed the doctor by the collar.


    "We did everything we could, Sir. The patient was so badly hurt that it was difficult to save his life." The doctor was helpless.


    He had never seen a man so miserable, beaten to a pulp down there.


    He would have died if he hadn''t got to the hospital in time.


    ''Rubbish! Shoo!"


    Matthew Johnson pushed the doctor away, his face grim.


    Not even the best doctor at the district hospital, and his son, he must be a real loser.


    "Say it! What the hell is going on? "


    Matthew Johnson suddenly turned his head and ferociously looked atthe group of bodyguards behind him: "The sky dragon is in good shape, why was it beaten like this?" "


    "Here''s the thing, Mr. Johnson......."


    A bodyguard came forward with a hard scalp and simply said it again.


    After hearing this, Matthew Johnson instantly became angry, looked up and slapped the bodyguard in the face.


    "You scum! A dozen men can''t beat one man, what use do I need you for?"


    After scolding, Matthew Johnson was still angry, and each person gave a few slaps.


    The bodyguards lowered their heads and did not make a sound.


    "Why are you still staring? Get your men together and hunt that boy down!"


    "I don''t care who he is, if he hurts my son, I''ll cut him to pieces!"


    With Matthew Johnson''s order, all sides have sprung into action.


    A turbulent storm began to brew......

 Chapter 20 The Old Drunkard

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Fengming Building, Tianzi room 1.


    "Mr. Hayes, thank you for your protection. Here is the dragon heart you asked for. Please have a look."


    Avie W. put a delicate wooden box on the table and pushed it forward.


    "Huh?"


    Olly opens it.


    I saw that in the wooden box, there was a herb as red as blood.


    Herbs are curved, like a dragon with teeth and claws, which is very strange.


    A slight smell, there is a strange smell.


    "It is really the dragon heart grass! Thank you, Miss Williams!"


    Olly''s face brightened.


    All these years, he''s been searching for all kinds of precious elixirs.


    And now, at last, another.


    There are five left! We just have to find the last five!


    "You''re welcome. You''ve earned it all. Speaking of which, I should be thanking you." Avie W. smiled.


    "Miss Williams, I have an ungrateful request, if there are such rare herbs in the future, could you please contact me at the first time, I am willing to spend a lot of money to buy!" Olly looked serious.


    "It could be, but I''m curious, what does Mr. Hayes want with all this stuff?" Avie W. asked tentatively.


    "Save people."


    Olly hesitated, but finally said, "I have a friend who is badly injured and needs these rare herbs to save her life."


    "Oh? What''s so bad that you can''t cure Mr. Hayes?" Avie W. was surprised.


    Olly''s skill, she''s seen it with her own eyes, bringing the dead back to life.


    "It''s no use relying on medical skills alone. You need a lot of herbs to heal." Olly shook his head.


    If you can''t make bricks without straw, even if the medical skill is superb, there is no corresponding medicine, many serious diseases can not be treated.


    "So that''s it."


    Avie W. nodded suddenly: "OK, I will pay attention for you, as soon as there is news, I will inform you immediately."


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Then I''ll thank Miss Williams first." Olly nodded slightly.


    "It''s just small things. We''ll keep in touch." Avie W. blinked ambiguously.


    "Ok, keep in touch."


    Olly didn''t stay long. After a few pleasantries, he said goodbye and left.


    Twenty minutes later


    The entrance of Ping an Medical Center.


    Olly strode in, carrying two bottles of wine.


    "See what I''ve brought you, old drunkard?"


    He shouted and looked around.


    Soon, he followed the snore and saw a drunk old man with rosacea under the table in the hospital.


    The old man had one eye, a broken leg, and was dressed in a scruffy, beggar-like manner.


    "Hey, wake up!


    Olly pushed the old man.


    The other person ignored, rolled over, went back to sleep.


    The snoring got louder.


    "A deep sleep?"


    Olly picked the corner of his mouth and opened a bottle of wine.


    As the aroma spreads.


    The next second, the sleepy old man instantly bounced up, his head "touched", and directly knocked the table into pieces!


    Ignoring the broken ground, he snatched the bottle from Olly''s hand and slammed a mouthful into his mouth.


    ''Good wine!


    The one-eyed old man gave a long and comfortable roar, his face intoxicated.


    "These two bottles cost me a lot of money, you must save your drink." Olly cautions.


    "Don''t do that!


    The one-eyed old man rolled his eyes: "Your boy is so rich that two bottles of wine are nothing?" "


    "That can''t be wasted."


    "Stop talking! Now, what did you want to see me about?" The one-eyed old man glared


    "Here, I''ve found another excellent elixir."


    Olly handed over the box containing the dragon''s heart grass.


    "Huh?"


    The one-eyed old man opened a look, and suddenly frowned: "Stinky boy, I have told you many times, don''t give me medicine, anyway, sooner or later, die two years early and two years late, what''s the difference?"


    "It''s your business to die, and it''s mine to find medicine." Olly shrugged.


    "Hey! Why don''t you listen?"


    the one-eyed old man was a little anxious: "Do you know that the key ingredients for refining life Dan are in the hands of the Hayes family, if you continue to look for it, sooner or later you will be found!"


    "So what? I am not the same person I was ten years ago!" "Olly said.


    "Boy, I know you have what it takes now, that you are better than blue and better than Blue; But the Hayes family is an insurmountable mountain, and I don''t want you to get caught up in it!" The one-eyed old man looked serious.


    I have been hiding for ten years, I don''t want to hide anymore, I want to live my life in a dignified way!" Olly looked firm.


    "The road of life you seek is doomed to be full of thorns, and your mother only wants you to live in peace like ordinary people!"


    "Mother has gone, can not come back, you are my only family in this world, do I have to watch you die?" " Olly exclaimed.


    "I mean my life, death is not enough!"


    "Then I will die with you!"


    "Hey! Why are you so stubborn? If you''re not thinking about yourself, you''re thinking about your beautiful wife, right? Do you want her to be widowed?" The one-eyed old man pulled out his trump card.


    As early as three years ago, he could see that Olly had ambitions.


    In order to make it safe, he specially picked a beauty with a big butt and gave the other party as a daughter-in-law.


    Every time something happens to him, he does it!


    "It''s no use. We''re divorced." Olly shook his head.


    "What? A divorce? "


    The one-eyed old man suddenly froze.


    Bad, bad, bad. The rope is gone.


    Without bondage, then this dragon, will not soon soar into the sky?


    "Old man, I''ve made up my mind, whether you agree with me or not, I''m going to do it. You should know my character." Olly looked serious.


    "That''s all. If you want to break in, go ahead."


    The one-eyed old man waved his hand and sighed: "Big deal, I will break a leg again and blind an eye."


    "You can''t be blind. I''ll let you live."


    Olly slowly clenched his fist, his eyes firmer than ever.


    Ten years ago, you protect me, now, I protect you......

 Chapter 21: A sheep enters the jaws of a tiger

    At noon, the office of the president of the Qing City Group.


    Lils T. looked at the file absentmindedly, preoccupied with Olly.


    She was a little worried that if the other party was caught by Mr. Johnson, wouldn''t it be impossible to live and ask for death?


    ''Secretary Collins!


    After a few moments of fretting, Lils T. finally couldn''t hold back.


    "What can I do for you, Ms. Thompson?"


    Secretary Collins knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Help me prepare a gift. I''m going to the Daihatsu Group." Lils T. Dow.


    "Daihatsu Group? Isn''t that Mr. Johnson''s place?" Secretary Collins looked startled.


    "Yes, I want to talk to Mr. Johnson." Lils T. nodded.


    "About what? Because of Olly?"


    Secretary Collins was anxious. "Mrs. Thompson, don''t be impulsive! Mr. Johnson, in good spirit, you are going over now, are you not yourself into the muzzle of a gun?"


    "At any rate, we must try!" Lils T. looked firm.


    "Wait! Isn''t there Mr.Parker? He said he wanted to help. Why don''t we wait?" "Urged Secretary Collins.


    "I have been waiting all night, and now there is no movement, I guess E. Park is not able to help, I must personally come forward." Lils T. shook his head.


    "Ms. Thompson, is there no better way? Shall we think again?" Secretary Collins looked worried.


    "Olly got into trouble for me. I can''t just stand by. Go get ready." Lils T. waved.


    Looking at the firm eyes in front of her, Secretary Collins could not help but sigh and could only choose to obey.


    She knew very well that once Ms. Thompson had made a decision, she would not change it.


    ...


    In 30 minutes.


    Two people drove the car, came to the Daihatsu Group.


    "Secretary Collins, you stay in the car. You don''t have to come in with me." Lils T. commanded.


    "How can that be? How can I let you risk your life alone?" Secretary Collins is very loyal.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "This is a bit dangerous, just in case, I need you to stay outside, and if I''m not out in half an hour, you call the police immediately, understand?" Lils T. looked serious.


    "Good! I promise to finish the job!" Secretary Collins nodded heavily.


    She also realized that she was responsible and that Ms. Thompson''s safe return depended on her.


    "Then I''ll go in first."


    Lils T. didn''t say much, opened the door and entered the Daihatsu Group.


    Unlike any serious company.


    Inside the Dafa Group, there are all some big men, and each dragon painting tiger, a look is not good stubble.


    After identifying himself, Lils T. eventually made his way to the top floor office, led by a bald man.


    Right now, in the office.


    Matt J., a bearded man with a cigar in his mouth, sat calmly on the couch.


    "Are you Ms. Thompson of the City Group?"


    Seeing Lils T. enter the door, Matt J. could not help but narrow his eyes: "Really grow like a beautiful flower, no wonder my son, who is not worthy of it, would argue with people for you."


    "May I ask, Mr. Johnson, how is your son''s injury?" "Lils T. asked tentatively.


    "Not bad, can''t die, is the person wasted." Matt J. subtle way.


    "Wasted?"


    Lils T. ''s eyelids jumped.


    Although the other side said understatement, but the eye of the touch of resentment, but how can not cover up.


    "Now, how are you going to talk to me about it?"


    Matt J. crossed his legs on the table and assumed a comfortable position.


    "Mr. Johnson, since I am responsible for this, I take full responsibility, and I only hope that you will spare Olly''s life." Lils T. said earnestly.


    "Are you in charge? Can you afford the responsibility?" Matt J. sneers.


    "I will get the best doctor to treat your son; In addition, I will make the corresponding compensation, how much you need, you just name the price." Lils T. Dow.


    "I''m not short of money."


    Matt J. suddenly slapped a bottle of wine on the table: "If you want to talk to me, then dry this bottle of wine first."


    "This......"


    Lils T. It''s a little difficult.


    She can''t handle a bottle of wine. I don''t know if she can handle it.


    "Why? You don''t want a drink? If you don''t drink, you won''t talk." Matt J. waved his hand.


    ''I drink!


    Lils T. hesitated for two seconds and finally picked up the bottle.


    What''s a bottle of wine worth to Olly''s life?


    So, after taking a deep breath, she aimed at the bottle and began to pump.


    About a third of the way through, she started coughing violently and her face turned red.


    She gritted her teeth and continued to drink despite the discomfort.


    Two thirds of the way through the drink, she obviously felt a little dizzy head.


    She took a few breaths and finally drank it all.


    "Are you satisfied now, Mr. Johnson?"


    Lils T. was holding the table with a little slack in his step.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Matt J. laughed playfully: "Since you are so sincere, then I will give you a chance, now, take off your clothes."


    "Huh?"


    Lils T. frowned. "What do you mean, Mr. Johnson?"


    "Don''t you understand? I want you to take off your clothes and serve me well, and as soon as you have served me well, I will consider letting you live."


    "To be honest, I''ve been with a lot of women, but I''ve never had one like you." Matt J. had a wicked smile on his face.


    At this, Lils T. ''s face suddenly darkened.


    My son Chris J. is greedy and lustful, and I didn''t realize that my father was too.


    What a mistake!


    "Mr. Johnson, everything else can be discussed, but not this one!" Lils T. submergence channel.


    "No? Hum......"


    Matt J., with a bad look on his face, said: "You should know my means, I can sit here and talk to you, that is your honor."


    "When I don''t want to talk about it, it won''t matter if you get naked and kneel in front of me, so you''d better think it over!"


    "I''m going to take a shower, and when I get back, I''d better see you naked, or I''ll do it myself!"


    "Then not only will I be alone, but the brothers outside my door will be too!"


    At these words, Lils T. ''s face changed.


    She suddenly realized that she had fallen into the jaws of the tiger.

 Chapter 22: kill

    Inside the Ping ''an Medical Center.


    Olly''s having a drink with the one-eyed man.


    Then the phone rang.


    "Hey! Olly! Ms. Thompson is in danger. Come and help!" Secretary Collins began to shout.


    "Danger? What''s going on?" Olly frowned.


    "It''s all because of you! Ms. Thompson is worried about your safety, so she personally came to negotiate with Mr. Johnson, and now she has not come out, it is likely that she is in danger!" Secretary Collins spoke quickly.


    "Nonsense! I told you it was my business. What''s she getting into? " Olly''s face darkened.


    "Oliver Hayes! Do you still have a conscience? Ms. Thompson was there to save you!" ''said Secretary Collins angrily.


    "Where is she?"


    "Daihatsu Group."


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Without further ado, Olly hung up the phone and headed straight for his destination.


    ...


    On the other side, inside the Daihatsu Group.


    Lils T. leaned back on the couch dazed, his hair at the temples wet with sweat.


    The last bottle of wine has come up, resulting in her limbs are now weak, stand a little unsteady.


    The most important thing is that when she entered the door, her bag and mobile phone were all buckled, and she could not even call for help.


    What to do?


    As she pondered what to do, the office door opened again.


    Matt J., in his nightgown, struts in.


    "Why are you still dressed? Do I have to do it myself?"


    Matt J. ''s eyes moved up and down.


    In his eyes, Lils T., at this moment, is like a ripe peach.


    All over, there is a strange temptation.


    You can''t help but taste it.


    "Mr. Johnson, you''d better not mess around. I''ve made arrangements in advance. If I don''t get out in half an hour, my men will call the police. "Warned Lils T.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Why? Are you scaring me?"


    Matt J. sneered, "How do you think I got to where I am today? To tell you the truth, there are a lot of my people in the station, do you think they will touch me?"


    "Huh?"


    At this, Lils T. ''s face changed.


    She thought that with the back hand, she could keep herself safe, but she didn''t expect the other side to be empty.


    "Ok, don''t struggle, no one can save you today, if you don''t want to die, be obedient!" Matt J. Yin began to creep closer.


    ''Don''t come!


    Lils T. suddenly grabbed a pair of scissors on the table, intending to make a last stand.


    "Grass! Shame on you!"


    Matt J. gets angry and knocks Lils T. to the ground with a direct punch.


    And then his body, like a bear, just pressed up.


    With one pull, he tore Lils T. ''s clothes, revealing his white thighs and slender waist.


    Just as he was about to reach out and explore further inside --


    "Bang!


    There was a loud bang and the door was suddenly kicked open.


    A handsome man came in, bloodthirsty.


    The fierce eyes, as if to eat people.


    "Who are you, boy? How dare you mess with me? "


    Matt J. rose slowly, his face extremely unfriendly.


    Olly did not speak, but took off his coat and covered it with Lils T. On your body.


    In an instant, the semi-conscious Lils T. felt himself enveloped by a familiar breath.


    An inexplicable sense of security, immediately spread all over the body.


    "Isn''t it Mr. Johnson? I''m the one who shot your son, and now you...... Any last words?"


    Olly looked up and looked straight at Matt J., like he was looking at a dead man.


    "So it''s you, boy!"


    Matt J. smiled grimly first: "It is true that heaven has a way you do not walk, hell has no door you break in!" One man, one man, breaking into my place? I think you''re tired of living!"


    With that, he reached out and clicked under the table.


    "Ring, ring, ring......"


    A shrill alarm sounded.


    In an instant, it was like kicking up a hornet''s nest.


    A large number of thugs began to pour out of the passageways and quickly converged on the office.


    Before a while, the entire office, inside and outside, has been surrounded by water.


    Looking at the dark, there are at least hundreds of people!


    And the number continues to increase......


    "Boy! I hear you can fight?"


    Matt J. grinned: "Even if you can play a dozen or twenty so what?" I got about 200 guys here. How are you gonna fight today? "


    It doesn''t matter if you are strong, after all, it is difficult to fight four hands.


    "It seems you were prepared."


    Olly looked away, his face still calm: "But, I want to kill you, no one can stop."


    "What a crazy boy! I want to see what you''re capable of! Kill me!"


    As Matt J. gave the order, the thugs pulled out their knives.


    ''Stop it!


    At this time, a sudden sound of violent drinking came from the entrance of the corridor.


    Along with that, there were several gunshots.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    When the gun went off, everyone was shocked.


    Then the crowd dispersed.


    An old man wearing a Tang suit with gray hair walked in with his head held high.


    Behind him, there were several gunmen looking at him.


    "Mr.Miller? Why are you here?"


    Matt J. greeted him with a smile on his face.


    You see, this is the president of the Rivertown Grove Chamber of Commerce, one of the real Big Three!


    Even stomping your feet can make Rivertown Grove quakes exist.


    "Get out of here!


    Dan M. ignored Matt J., walked right up to Olly and asked eagerly, "Mr. Hayes, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Olly was surprised.


    "I came as soon as I heard Mr. Hayes was in danger, but in time!"


    Dan M. wiped his sweat and looked a little scared.


    If something happens to the man in front of you on his turf, he''s gonna suffer, too.


    "Mr.Miller, you...... Know?"


    Matt J. ''s eyes widened with astonishment on his face.


    ''You dog!


    Dan M. was furious, and when he raised his hand, he slapped Matt J. Face: "What the fuck are you?" How dare you bump Mr. Hayes? I think you''re tired of living!"


    "Huh?"


    Matt J. was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    According to his research, Olly is just a little guy with no background, how could he let Dan M. So nervous?


    Is it true that the other side has been hiding it all along?

 Chapter 23: Self-righteousness

    "What the hell are you still doing? Let them go!" Dan M. let out another angry drink.


    Matt J. winked at the corners of his eyes and turned a little ugly.


    If he is kind enough to persuade him, he is not unable to give face.


    The thing is, Dan M. started yelling and slapped him.


    If this man is released, how can he be humiliated?


    "Mr.Miller, this guy destroyed my son and trespassed on my property. If I let him go today, how would anyone know?" Matt J. Voice sink.


    "Your son deserves to be ruined!"


    Dan M. cold hum: "If you don''t let people go today, I will let you Daihatu group, chickens and dogs do not leave!"


    "Mr.Miller, your family is too big for me to mess with, but don''t forget, there are people behind me!" Matt J. shouted in an ass.


    "You mean Lamont Warner?"


    Dan M. smiled coldly: "To tell you the truth, even if Lamont Warner is here today, I have to let someone go!"


    As soon as he said that, Matt J. ''s face darkened.


    He didn''t expect Dan M. to be so tough.


    Not even Mr. Warner for two strangers.


    "Good! Nice! I''ll tell Mr. Warner what happened today!" Matt J. has some nasty ways.


    Mr. Warner is the head of the Big Three, and Dan M. One head.


    The other side so do not give face, there will be pain in the future.


    "Stop talking! Let them go at once!"


    Dan M. didn''t bother to say more, pulled out a gun and pointed it at Matt J. On the forehead.


    ''Let them go!


    Seeing the other side move the real thing, Matt J. gritted his teeth and could only give in.


    There''s no reason to risk your life for a moment''s sake.


    "Matt J., today is just a warning, and Lamont Warner won''t be able to protect you if this happens again!"


    After one word, Dan M. escorted Olly and Olly away.


    Nearly 200 goons, too scared to move.


    "Mr. Johnson, just let them go?" A little brother is not reconciled.


    "What else can I do? You want some fucking peanuts? " Matt J. ''s grumpy way.


    As soon as this word came out, the younger brother was suddenly silent.


    "Damn it! I can''t swallow that breath!"


    Matt J. looked gloomy and said, "Contact Roberts Master immediately and ask him to come back and help, that Oliver Hayes boy, he has to die today!"


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ''Yes!


    ...


    When he walked out of the Daihatsu Group, the unconscious Lils T. finally woke up.


    "Miss Thompson, are you all right?" Dan M. asked with concern.


    "Mr.Miller? What are you doing here? Did you just save me?" Lils T. looked stunned.


    "I didn''t do anything, just icing on the cake, but Mr. Hayes, in the face of the siege of two hundred people, are still desperate to protect you, really with deep feelings!" Dan M. laughed.


    "Is it?


    Lils T. looked away at Olly next to him, and his face became mixed.


    "Mr.Miller, didn''t you just say you had something to do?" Olly said coldly.


    "Oh yes yes yes, you see my memory, almost forgot, you two talk slowly, I''ll be going."


    Dan M. did not stay long, said hello, and then led the people to leave.


    "Ms. Thompson!


    Suddenly, Secretary Collins stepped out of the car.


    She kept watch at the door, and Lils T. came out on his own before the police could wait.


    "Ms. Thompson, the one who just left, is that Mr.Miller?" ''asked Secretary Collins tentatively.


    "Yes, thanks to Mr.Miller''s help, we are safe." Lils T. nodded.


    "Mr.Miller is no relation to us. Why would he come forward in person?" Secretary Collins looked surprised.


    "I''m curious about that, too." Lils T. is thoughtful.


    She has no relationship with Mr.Miller. Why would he help her?


    "I know! It must have been Mr.Parker!"


    Secretary Collins seemed to be thinking of something when she suddenly said, "After I called the police, I called Mr.Parker. He must have hired Mr.Miller!"


    "E. Park?"


    Lils T. raised his eyebrows, a little incredulous.


    "That''s right, the only one who can offer to help us and have the power to engage Mr.Miller is Mr.Parker!" "Said Secretary Collins in a self-righteous analysis.


    "There is some truth in that." Lils T. agrees.


    While the two were talking.


    A red Ferrari, suddenly pulled over.


    The car door opened and the smartly dressed E. Park stepped out.


    "Lils! Are you okay? I came as soon as I got the call!" E. Park looks concerned.


    "Thanks for your help, Mr.Parker, or Ms. Thompson would have been in danger." Secretary Collins quickly thanked her.


    "Help?"


    E. Park was startled and did not react.


    "Yes! Mr.Miller has just arrived. He personally intervened and helped Ms. Thompson out." "Laughed Secretary Collins.


    "Huh?"


    E. Park was even more surprised.


    "Mr.Parker, I didn''t expect you to be so good, even Mr.Miller can move, I really admire!" Secretary Collins began to puff.


    E. Park''s mouth twitched and his face looked strange.


    Who is Mr.Miller?


    Where can he be moved?


    Not to mention asking for a favor, he''s not even qualified to meet.


    Although it is not known what happened, it is clear that the two have misunderstood.


    In that case, let''s go ahead with the mistake.


    There''s nothing to lose.


    "Ahem, that...... I was just trying, and I didn''t expect Mr.Miller to be so generous."


    E. Park straightened his tie and accepted it calmly.


    Olly laughed out loud at this.


    This guy''s got a really thick skin.


    Aren''t you afraid of getting caught?


    "Olly! Are you laughing? "


    Secretary Collins said with a look of dissatisfaction, "Look at Mr.Parker, he easily resolved the crisis, how about you? He used brute force and almost killed Ms. Thompson!"


    "He''s so good. Why has he not shown up until now?" Olly light way.


    "Although Mr.Parker showed up late, he asked Mr.Miller to help, otherwise, you think you can walk out of Mr. Johnson''s territory alive?" "Said Secretary Collins.


    "That''s just wishful thinking. I don''t think E. Park saved me." Olly light way.


    "Hey! How can you be so ungrateful? Someone saved your life, you don''t know how to be grateful, but you still talk like this, what a white-eyed Wolf!" Secretary Collins is not happy.


    "Come on, someone returns good with a grievance, we don''t need to dispute, otherwise it looks too cheap." E. Park put on a big show.


    "See? That''s grace!" Secretary Collins glared.


    "Olly, Mr.Parker saved our lives. Wouldn''t it be too much to say thank you?" Lils T. was not pleased.


    "Thank you, it''s none of my business." Olly doesn''t give a shit.


    "When did you become like this?" Lils T. frowns slightly.


    Just come out of danger, not even say thank you, not even this kind of tolerance?


    "I''ve always been like that, the first day you met me?"


    Olly mercilessly said, "And please don''t meddle in the future, a man broke into Matt J. The territory, really no brain!"


    "I have no brain? I did it to save you, didn''t I? " Lils T. It''s on fire.


    "Save me? Who let you save?"


    Olly''s voice suddenly rose several degrees. "What is your relationship with me? Do I need your help? Would you stop being such a self-indulgent? When it is clear that you are in trouble, you still try to be brave here, which is really asking for trouble!"


    At that, Lils T. was stunned.


    She did not expect that the other side would say such a thing.

 Chapter 24: He is My Father

    "So that''s what you want to tell me?"


    Lils T. stood still in disbelief.


    Looking at Olly''s cold face, she felt strange as never before.


    Deep inside, it is a bitter and grievance.


    "That''s right! That''s all I''m saying!"


    Olly said unceremoniously, "Please remember, my affairs are not your concern; My life or death is none of your business; There''s nothing between us anymore, you -- do you understand? "


    A straight talk made Lils T. freeze.


    How did she not expect that their kindness, in exchange for not gratitude and thank you, but rebuke and complain.


    When did two people become so incompatible?


    "Hey! Oliver Hayes! Are you still human? "


    Secretary Collins couldn''t listen anymore and snapped, "Ms. Thompson was kind enough to help you, and this is your attitude?" Did a dog eat your conscience? "


    "What attitude do you need? Shall I praise her bravery for breaking into a Wolf''s den alone?" Olly cold track.


    "You, you are so ungrateful!" Secretary Collins was furious.


    "All right! Don''t say it!"


    "From now on, I will not care about you, whether you live or die, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Lils T. finally could not bear it, dropped a word, and left angrily.


    But no one noticed that she has always been stubborn and tough, her eyes have been slightly red.


    "Oliver Hayes! You remember that! Don''t come to us again!"


    Secretary Collins glared and ran after her.


    ''What an idiot!


    E. Park, grinning, followed.


    This is a good time to jump in, so we can''t miss it.


    "Stupid woman......"


    Looking at the back of Lils T., Olly''s eyes became somewhat complicated.


    He deliberately took people away, mainly, to protect their safety.


    If he hadn''t just shown up, Lils T. would have been killed by Matt J. It''s stained.


    He does not want such a situation to happen again, so he must be ruthless and cut off from each other!


    "Now...... It''s time for a reckoning."


    Olly took a deep breath, turned around, and looked at the Daihatsu Group again.


    The reason why I just chose to leave is not fear, but fear.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Now that Lils T. is safe, he has nothing to fear.


    A gentleman takes revenge ten years later, a villain takes revenge every night.


    He''s no gentleman, so he needs to end it today!


    Thinking of this, Olly no longer hesitated and strode directly into the Daihatsu Group.


    Then, as the crowd watched in amazement, the door was locked behind him.


    Then the screams, the wailing, began to follow......


    The whole thing, it took about 20 minutes.


    Twenty minutes later


    ''Touch!


    With a bang, the door of the top floor office was smashed in by the body of a gangster.


    At the same time, Olly, covered in blood, walks in, murderous, over the dead body of the gangster.


    At this moment, he was like a hell-Shura in general, where he passed, blood everywhere!


    Let people look and give birth to cold!


    Right now, in the office.


    The people, led by Matt J., were all dumbfounded, their hair standing on their heads.


    That look, it was like a monster.


    They never dreamed that Olly would be so fierce.


    From the first floor, straight to the top!


    On his own, he wiped out 200 men!


    Is this still a fucking person? !


    "You...... Who the hell are you? "


    Matt J. panicked and backed away.


    At first, when he saw Olly kill back, he was complacent, thinking that the other side had thrown himself into the trap.


    But he soon realized he was wrong.


    And how wrong!


    They''re not killing themselves, they''re killing them!


    From the door, step by step, layer by layer, ferocious kill up.


    The whole time, there is no one enemy!


    "You want revenge on me, but you don''t even know who I am?"


    Olly began to inch closer, his eyes very cold.


    "Grass! Don''t you fucking come over here or I''ll shoot you!"


    Matt J. suddenly pulled out a gun from the drawer.


    However, before he could raise his hand, Olly ducked forward and grabbed the muzzle.


    Follow, give it a squeeze.


    "Crunch!


    There was a sound of metal friction.


    Matt J. was horrified to find that his pistol had been pinched into a twist by the other side!


    That''s steel!


    What kind of man can knead a gun like it''s mud? !


    "Mr. Hayes, what happened before was a misunderstanding, as long as you leave now, I can assure you, I will not trouble you again!"


    Matt J. broke out in a cold sweat and decided to give in.


    This kind of force is beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    No wonder someone as big as Dan M. is so deferential in front of Olly.


    "You don''t bother me, but I''ll bother you."


    As Olly spoke, he suddenly grabbed Matt J. ''s shoulder and pulled down hard.


    Just listen to "click" a sound, its arm directly twisted and broken.


    "Ah!"


    Matt J. screamed.


    "Can you touch my woman, too?"


    With a blank face, Olly strikes again, breaking another arm.


    Matt J. was breaking out in a cold sweat with pain, his face contorted.


    The few remaining people in the room were even more frightened, and did not dare to approach.


    "Grass! Do you know who my patron is?"


    "That''s Lamont WarnerMr. Warner! Head of the Rivertown Grove triumvirate!"


    "If you try to kill me today, Mr. Warner will cut you to pieces!"


    In a matter of life and death, Matt J. threatened in an ass.


    He''s trying to use his backers to scare people off.


    "This...... Your last words?"


    Olly raised his eyebrows and punched him to the floor. "If you have nothing else to say, you can die."


    ''Don''t, don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me...... I have power and money, and I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    Matt J., vomiting blood, fell to his knees and kowtowed wildly.


    He is really afraid!


    "Powerful? That reminds me."


    Olly scanned her eyes and suddenly looked at a smartly dressed man in the corner: "Can follow Matt J. Around, you should be his confidant?"


    The man nodded fearfully and said nothing.


    "Good, kill him, and all Matt J. ''s assets are yours."


    "Said Olly, kicking a knife at his feet.


    The man looked at the knife, hesitated, and then his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "No, don''t......"


    Before Matt J. could say anything, the man picked up the knife and plunged it through his chest.


    Blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Uh......"


    Matt J. fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    He died without realizing who he had offended?


    "Great Master, the man has been killed." The man looked nervous.


    "Matt J. has a lot of power on the East Side. Can you handle the situation with his death?" Olly asked, not too salty.


    Now that the choice is going its own way, it''s time to cultivate the chess pieces.


    "Don''t worry, Master, I can definitely control the situation!" A man''s oath.


    "Oh? So confident?"


    Olly raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "Then I have to ask, what position do you hold in Daihatsu Group?"


    The man did not answer, but pointed to Matt J., who was lying in a pool of blood, and said:


    "He''s my father."

 Chapter 25: Who are You?

    "He''s my father."


    The man''s simple four words, but let Olly slightly shocked.


    He thought he was just a henchman, but he didn''t think they had this relationship.


    "I heard Matt J. ''s son is Chris J., and who are you?" Olly asked tentatively.


    "My name is Jenkins Johnson, Matt J. The bastard son."


    The man looked down and explained, "Matt J. raped my mother and gave birth to me. To hide the scandal, he didn''t reveal my identity. Instead, he gave me the name of an adopted son."


    "So you hate him?"


    Olly has something to say.


    ''Of course I do!


    Jenkins Johnson bit his teeth and said without anger: "When he abandoned his wife and children, let our mother and son be poor, now I just regard me as a helper Chris J." I am not willing to be stepped on day and night, I want to get back what belongs to myself!"


    "Very good."


    Olly nodded with satisfaction: "Since you have ambition, then I will help you, as long as you obey, I will not only support you to rise, I will also make you the king of the entire Rivertown Grove!"


    "Many thanks Lord!"


    Jenkins Johnson''s face was so happy that he fell to his knees and banged his head three times.


    He''s a smart guy, and he can see that Olly''s different.


    With one''s own power, sweeping the entire Daihatsu Group, its strength is terrible, you can imagine.


    Follow this kind of people, the future is bound to be bright!


    "Just call me Mr. Hayes, and if you have any trouble in the future, call me anytime; I ask of you nothing but loyalty." Olly tapped.


    "Pledge allegiance to Mr. Hayes!" Jenkins Johnson nodded heavily.


    "You know what you''re going to do about it, right?" Olly asked again.


    "Understood! What happened today had nothing to do with Mr. Hayes, it was all me!" Jenkins Johnson will know soon enough.


    "You are a wise man." Olly smiled with satisfaction.


    Looks like this piece has some potential after all.


    At this time, a mobile phone on the table suddenly began to vibrate.


    With Olly''s acquiescence, Johnson clicks the talk button.


    "Hello? What is it?"


    "Borrow money? Fifty million?"


    "I hear you still owe the bank? Are you trying to get a loan from us when you are almost bankrupt?"


    "Okay, I don''t have time to talk to you, go away!"


    After some yelling, Johnson hung up the phone immediately.


    ''What''s the matter? Olly asked casually.


    "Nothing. Just a guy named Hector Parker called for a loan and asked for $50 million."


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "Hector Parker?" Olly raised an eyebrow. "Does he have a son, E. Park?"


    "It seems so. How do you know?" There''s something strange about Jenkins Johnson.


    "Nothing, go on."


    "If before, I also borrowed, after all, our group is doing this line, but recently I received the news that the Parker family medicine because of selling fake drugs, has been sealed, but has not been announced, a bankrupt enterprise, which can also lend money to them?" What if the money runs away?" "Jenkins Johnson said.


    "Good, it seems that you are already familiar with the business side, taking over Matt J. There should be no problem." Olly nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hayes!" "Jenkins Johnson said respectfully.


    "Okay, clean this up. I''ll go. I''ll be in touch."


    Olly didn''t say much, changed into a clean suit, and walked out of the Daihatsu group.


    It''s the first time in ten years that he''s gone on a killing spree.


    There was no fluctuation in the mind, but an extraordinary calm.


    After all, compared to a decade ago, these are small scenes.


    "Didi!"


    Just as Olly was getting a cab back to the clinic.


    A yellow Lamborghini came roaring up.


    When it was about to hit, it suddenly came to a sudden stop and stopped steadily.


    As the window came down, a sweet face appeared.


    It was a girl with a ponytail, seventeen or eighteen years old, in her youth and beauty.


    "Hey! Oliver Hayes! Get in the car!" The girl waved.


    "Who are you?" There''s something strange about Olly.


    "Damn it! We only met yesterday, and you forgot?" The girl did not look angry.


    She asked herself that she was born beautiful and attracted attention wherever she went.


    The kind of guy who looks at it and falls in love at first sight.


    But I saw this guy, and it was only one night before I forgot.


    Does she just not exist?


    "Uh...... Some of them look familiar. I''ve seen them before." Olly tried to remember.


    "Yesterday! Hospital! You treated my grandfather! Do you remember? " The girl gritted her teeth.


    "Oh? You''re Avie W. ''s sister, Shaw Williams, right?" Olly soon realized.


    "What Shaw Williams? Miss Olivia Williams! Olivia Williams!" The girl''s hair blew up immediately.


    You want to step on the gas and kill the person in front of you.


    She''s never been hit like this in her entire life.


    What a bully!


    "Excuse me, Miss Olivia Williams, did you want to see me?" Olly had the sense to change the subject.


    "Of course it''s not! Or am I too full?"


    Olivia Williams rolled her eyes and said, "Get in the car, my sister has a strange illness and needs to see you!"


    "Well? What happened to Miss Williams?" Olly asked.


    "How should I know? You''re a doctor! Of course you have to find out! Get in the car!" "Olivia Williams said.


    Olly had no choice but to ride in the Lamborghini.


    Then, in the eyes of a group of passers-by envious envy and hate, to go.


    The car drove for about half an hour and finally stopped in front of a luxury villa called "Tianxiang Yuan".


    The villa has a large courtyard, which not only has rockery hot springs, but also a garden and a swimming pool.


    At the gate, there are bodyguards guarding it 24 hours a day.


    ''Come with me!


    After getting out of the car, Olivia Williams raced along, eventually leading Olly into a bedroom.


    At this moment, the bedroom is in a separate bathroom


    Avie W., in a business suit, in a bathtub full of ice.


    Her face was red, her eyes blurred, and she was breathing heavily.


    The proud part, the fierce ups and downs, the ripples circle after circle.


    "What''s wrong with you, Miss Williams?"


    Olly stepped forward and looked stiff.


    Because he noticed that Avie W. didn''t seem to be wearing underwear.


    You can''t see it, but when you get wet with water, certain parts of it become invisible.


    This is the ultimate beauty, and this wet body temptation, the average man can not resist.


    "Mr. Hayes, you''re here......"


    Avie W. opened his blurred eyes and exhaled like an orchid: "I feel so hot, so thirsty, so uncomfortable....... It''s as if there''s a fire burning in my chest. Help me see."


    With that, he took the initiative to extend his white wrist.


    Olly did a little checking and soon had the results.


    "Miss Williams, if I read you correctly, you must have been poisoned, and a strong aphrodisiac poison at that."


    "Bah! Who''s so low? You drugged my sister? " "Exclaimed Olivia Williams.


    "What now, Mr. Hayes?" Avie W. asked weakly.


    "Although it is a special aphrodisiac poison, it is still fine to cure, but you have to go to bed first, and the bathtub is not easy to cure." Olly motioned him to get up.


    Avie W. nodded and stood up with strength.


    As she stepped out of the tub, however, she slipped and fell straight into Olly''s arms.


    Almost unconsciously, Olly reached for it, his chest touching the amazing elasticity.


    Avie W., flushed as if he had received an electric shock.


    For a moment, both men froze.


    Olly''s brain, it''s almost a blank.


    On the other hand, Avie W., the eyes are like silk, the breath is like blue, and the face is sad.


    The fire inside, it seems even worse.


    Without warning, Avie W. lifted her red lips, looked up, and kissed Olly.


    "Ah! What are you guys doing? Shame on you in broad daylight!"


    Olivia Williams, standing in the doorway, suddenly exclaimed.


    At the same time, he reached out to cover his face, making a shield.


    Just the curious eyes, but through the open fingers, the intimacy of the two people, see clearly.

 Chapter 26 Vintage wine

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Olly reacted instantly and quickly pushed Avie W away.


    His face, full of embarrassment.


    The accident just happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to think.


    "Nothing, it''s just me. Maybe it was too strong. I just couldn''t hold it back." Avie W. coquettish way.


    As he spoke, he glared at Liv W.


    I have a chance to get out of here, and you don''t see anything?


    Why don''t you just go out? You have to be here screaming!


    I won''t deduct a month''s allowance from you!


    "Liv W., put your sister to bed first." Olly commanded.


    "Hum! Of course I will, do you still want to take advantage?"


    Liv W. rolled her eyes and went back to bed, holding Avie W., who looked bad.


    "Miss Williams, take off your clothes and lie on your stomach." Olly said again.


    "Undress? I despise you! You are such a pervert, you can never die!"


    At this, Liv W. immediately jumped up.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I must use the silver needle to force the poison out of your sister''s body, or she will suffer more and more until she is out of control." Olly explains.


    "Really? Don''t you bullshit me?" Liv W. looked incredulous.


    "How could I lie about something like that?" Olly was helpless.


    "All right, I''ll trust you for once, but first turn around and don''t peek!" "Warns Liv W.


    "Good," said Hermione.


    Olly didn''t say much. He turned his back.


    "Sister! Put on your underwear before this guy takes advantage of you!" Liv W. hands over a pair of underwear.


    "Hehe...... How sweet of you! My good sister!" Avie W. ''s words, almost through the teeth.


    "Of course! Here, let me help you!"


    Liv W. smirked and quickly dressed her sister.


    "I think you can go out without interfering with Mr. Hayes'' treatment." Avie W. winked.


    "No way! What if he''s up to something with you? I have to keep an eye on it!" Liv W. refused.


    Avie W. drew out of the corner of his eye, and was made to laugh and cry by his honest sister.


    Why doesn''t this girl wake up?


    No way!


    You have to find time to train yourself!


    "Oliver Hayes! Put it on, you can turn around."


    With Liv W. ''s permission, Olly finally turned around.


    At this moment, Avie W., is quietly lying on the bed, revealing a bright white and tender back.


    His hips, waist, and back form an almost perfect curve.


    The whole thing looks like an exquisite work of art.


    "What do you do? Do it!"


    Liv W., looking over her shoulder.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    Olly collected himself, removed the silver needle from his back, sat down on the edge of the bed, and began to give Avie W. Apply the needle.


    This aphrodisiac poison, although the effect is strong, but fortunately found in time, so the treatment is not difficult.


    The only problem is, Avie W. ''s body is too attractive.


    Coupled with the charming posture after the emotive, always impact the human mind.


    Fortunately, Olly''s concentration is excellent, and his eyes are only focused on the key points everywhere, which is to resist the charm.


    Maybe after a stick of incense.


    "Call......"


    Olly heaved a sigh and pulled all the silver needles from Avie W. Beauty''s back.


    "Miss Williams, the toxin is gone from your body, and you can drink more water to clear up the remaining medicinal properties."


    "Thank you Mr. Hayes for your help." Avie W., charming smile.


    His face is flawless, and he still has some charm.


    Like sweet wine, it looks very intoxicating.


    "Sister! Put your clothes on!"


    Liv W., without a word, immediately wrapped her sister in a blanket.


    Fear of being taken advantage of.


    "Miss Williams, your aphrodisiac poison is very serious, almost the same as Mr. Williams''s poison before, if I guess correctly, it should be the same person." Olly said suddenly.


    "No wonder I kept feeling something was wrong." Avie W. nodded thoughtfully.


    "Miss Williams, this is not the way to go on, one will be poisoned, one will be poisoned, impossible to prevent, in order to prevent future problems, it is best to find out the black hand as soon as possible!" "Olly said.


    "Does Mr. Hayes have any ideas?" Avie W. asked.


    "I need to understand the situation before I can have a response. Miss Williams, may I ask, where have you been today? Who did you see?" Olly asked.


    "I met Lamont Warner today. He asked me to talk business, and then about partnership, but I said no." Avie W. answered truthfully.


    "Oh? Did you drink the wine he poured?" Olly asked.


    ''Of course not! Lamont Warner is an ambitious man who has been after the Williams family''s property. I was prepared for this, so why would I eat and drink at random?" Avie W. shook his head.


    "Elder sister, if you say so, that is a little strange, did not eat and drink, how can be poisoned?" Liv W. looked puzzled.


    ''How should I know? Avie W. rolled his eyes.


    "Miss Williams, when you met, did you smell anything, or touch anything in particular?" Olly tried to warn.


    "Oh! Now that you say it, I remember."


    Avie W. suddenly realized: "When I first entered the house, I did smell a very unique fragrance, when I thought it was what aromatherapy, I did not care much, and then after smelling for a long time, my head was a little dizzy, and the body began to heat, fortunately, I had been vigilant and pulled out in advance, otherwise I would have fallen down today!"


    "So it must be the smell." Olly nodded thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Hayes, what do you have in mind?" Avie W. asked.


    "I have just examined and found that there are traces of ambergris in your body, and if I am not mistaken, the person should be based on ambergris, combined with various aphrodisiac herbs, refined to produce this poison." "Olly said.


    "So what if you know? The question is, how do you find this person?" Liv W. folded her arms around her chest.


    "Ambergris is relatively rare, so there should not be many people who buy it. Check the people who have bought and sold ambergris recently, and then screen one by one, I believe there will be results soon." "Olly said.


    "Good idea! I''ll have someone look into it right away!"


    Avie W. ''s eyes lit up and he began to arrange.


    With the power of the Williams family, it''s not hard.


    "Miss Williams, if there''s anything else, I''ll leave you now." Olly is ready to leave.


    ''Wait!


    Avie W. suddenly sent out an invitation: "Mr. Hayes, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "Well, I already have an appointment." Olly declined.


    "An appointment?"


    Avie W. looked incredulous and said, "Not with your ex-wife? What about it? Does Mr. Hayes think I''m not as pretty as she is? Or is she not in good shape?"


    While speaking, he also demonstratively shows some of his fullness.


    "Uh......"


    Olly''s face froze. He couldn''t answer the question.


    "Cluck...... All right, no more teasing."


    Seeing this, Avie W. smiled wildly: "Since Mr. Hayes has an appointment, then I will not force, but in order to show my gratitude, I have something to give you."


    And he gestured out of the door.


    Soon a servant came in with a beautiful gift box.


    "Here are two bottles of old craft wine, I have cherished for a long time, has been reluctant to drink, please Mr. Hayes smile!"


    Avie W., holding out his hand.


    "In that case, I''ll be rude."


    Olly didn''t refuse. He just took it.


    If you help someone, you deserve a little money.


    Well, anything Avie W. can give away, obviously, can''t be too bad.


    "Peace, send for Mr. Hayes." Avie W. commanded.


    "Oh," he said.


    Liv W. gave a reluctant response.


    Then he took Olly and got back in his Lamborghini.


    "Ring, ring, ring......"


    Olly had just got into the car when the bell rang.


    He pulled out his cell phone and saw that it was Grandpa Lils T. calling.


    "Hey, Olly, when are you coming? Have dinner together."


    "Grandpa, I have something to do." Olly tried to decline.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat, Lily that girl is really too much, the Mid-Autumn Festival does not give you a holiday?" When we meet later, you will see what I say to her!" Mr.Thompson was not angry.


    "It''s not her problem. It''s my problem."


    "Well, well, you don''t have to defend her, I know how you are, it must be her fault!" You come back first. Grandpa''s in charge this time! The whole family must get together during the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "That...... All right."


    Olly had no choice but to say yes.


    He was the son-in-law of the Thompson family for three years, and only Mr.Thompson regarded him as his own.


    For this elder, he is also sincere respect.


    After this holiday, I guess it''s hard to see you again.


    Think of it as goodbye......

 Chapter 27 There was a great deal of anger

    At noon.


    Olly drove to the Thompson family house.


    The old house is located in the city village, the area is not large, there is a small yard, there are some flowers and plants.


    When Olly got out of the car, the first thing he saw was Lils T. at the door.


    I was going to pretend I didn''t see it, but before I got in, I was stopped by the other side.


    "Stop! I want to talk to you!"


    "Say what?"


    The two face each other back to back, each facing the air.


    "Grandpa has not been well recently. I haven''t told him about your divorce for the time being, so as not to irritate him."


    "Do you think you can hide such a thing?"


    "After the holidays, I''ll find a chance to tell Grandpa, but not today!"


    "Yes, I see. What else?"


    "It''s gone."


    With a cold word, Lils T. turned and entered the room.


    Didn''t even look at Olly.


    The whole time, the two sides acted like strangers.


    Olly took a deep breath, took the drink, and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he found that many people had gathered inside.


    Most of the Thompson family members have arrived.


    Only former father-in-law Chris Thompson, due to a business trip, temporarily unable to return.


    But this time, in Chris Thompson''s old seat, there''s an outsider, E. Park.


    "Hum! Someone is such a big rack that he makes us wait for so many elders!"


    At the sight of Olly, Soph E. began to sneer.


    The expression, very bad.


    "Mom, don''t you say that, he is very strong now, if he starts a storm, maybe even you dare to fight!"


    Nate T., who was next to him, said something strange.


    Ever since he got beat up yesterday, he''s been upset.


    Although the bandage has been removed, the bluish heel and puffiness on her face have not dissipated.


    "Well, now that we''re all here, let''s eat."


    Mr.Thompson responded by smiling at Olly and saying, "Olly, you sit next to Grandpa and we''ll have a drink later."


    "Good," said Hermione.


    Olly smiled and helped Mr.Thompson to his seat.


    "Hum! What a brown-noser!"


    Nate T. had a jealous look in his eyes.


    He never understood why Grandpa was so kind to Olly.


    You know, he''s the grandson!


    "Come, come, everyone have a drink first, happy holidays!"


    As soon as everyone was seated, Mr.Thompson called for the wine to be poured.


    "Grandpa, that wine you bought is not interesting, look what this is?"


    Nate T. picks up a beautifully wrapped bottle of red wine and puts it on the table. "This is Mr.Parker''s wine, Romanee-Conti," he says. "This is what you want!"


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "Romani Conti? It must be expensive, isn''t it?" "One asked.


    "Of course it''s expensive! This bottle of wine is worth hundreds of thousands!" Nate T. said proudly.


    "What? A hundred thousand a bottle? "


    Hearing this, everyone was startled.


    No one expected that a bottle of wine could be so expensive.


    Although they came from a good family, they never drank this kind of wine.


    "E. Park, why are you buying such expensive wine? Isn''t that expensive?"


    Soph E. was pleasantly surprised and a little proud.


    After all, this is her hand-picked son-in-law.


    "A hundred thousand, it is nothing, like this wine, I have a box at home, everyone drink!" E. Park smiled with mock modesty.


    But the expression on his face, he didn''t hide it.


    "It is true that he is Mr.Parker, who drinks more than 100,000 yuan of wine without blinking."


    "Yes, yes, I have never drunk such expensive wine in my life, today is a taste of good luck!"


    People began to praise.


    That flattering attitude served E. Park well.


    "Oliver Hayes! You look at other people E. Park, any bottle of wine is hundreds of thousands, you look at you, brought two bottles of cheap goods, it is not too shabby!" Soph E. A handful and a stomp.


    While elevating E. Park, don''t forget to step on Olly.


    "Here, here, let me see, what kind of wine does this guy bring?"


    Nate T. smiled unkindly and opened the wine box without permission.


    Soon, two bottles of old packaging of refined wine, in front of everyone.


    "Hehe...... I thought it was something good? Just two bottles of craft beer?"


    Nate T. disdained: "Like this kind of fine wine, at best two thousand dollars a bottle, fundamentally not the table, which can be compared with Mr.Parker''s Romanee-Conti?"


    "That''s right! Craft beer is so cheap, dogs won''t drink it!" Someone chimed in.


    In fact, craft brewing is not bad, but compared with the comparison, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Hum! How dare you serve such cheap wine? What a shame!" Soph E. sneered.


    "Craft brewing is known as the ''national wine'', how can it be cheap? Is it only foreign wine that is noble?" Olly light way.


    "Mr.Parker''s bottle of wine is worth more than 100,000 yuan, and yours is only 2,000 yuan. Isn''t it cheap?" Nate T. looks disgusted.


    "Expensive wine is not necessarily good, you like it is important; Besides, how do you know my drinks are less expensive than E. Park''s?" Olly retorted.


    "When the facts are in front of you, do you want to quibble?" Nate T. sneers.


    "Hum! You can send cheap goods, but still refuse to admit it, how disgusting!" Soph E. looked disdainful.


    "Well, since you don''t know what I''m talking about, forget it." Olly didn''t bother to explain.


    There is no point in arguing with such people.


    "All right! It doesn''t matter whether the wine is expensive or not, it is the best to taste, red wine or something, I am not used to drinking, I like to drink white wine."


    Mr.Thompson opened one of the bottles and poured himself a glass.


    "Oh! Why is the wine yellow? Shouldn''t craft brew be white?"


    "Yellow and cloudy, can''t this be a fake bar?"


    "My goodness! Sending fake wine? What man is this?"


    At the sight of the yellow liquid in the cup, everyone immediately talked.


    ''Hello, Oliver Hayes! You dare not dare to use fake wine to make up the number, what is your heart in the end!" Soph E. suddenly stood up.


    "Olly! You''re running out of money, and you''re delivering fake booze? Can you afford to take responsibility if something goes wrong? "


    "How unpredictable the human heart is! If we had just drunk his wine, wouldn''t we all have been poisoned? "


    For a moment, emotions ran high.


    Sending cheap wine is just a loss of face at best, if you send fake wine, it is evil!


    At this moment, even Mr.Thompson doesn''t know how to smooth things over.


    Although he rarely drinks craft wine, he also knows that the wine should be very clear white.


    And this cup in front of me, not only yellow, but also very cloudy.


    It doesn''t look like a good thing.


    "Vintage, all this color." Olly explains.


    "You farted!


    Nate T. glared: "You think we''ve never seen the world before?" Where''s the wine like you? It looks like pee!"


    "It is! You clearly sent fake wine, and you dare to quibble here!" Soph E. didn''t look angry.


    "Olly, Olly, I never thought you were this kind of person, if you can''t afford wine, just tell me, I''ll give you two bottles, why use fake wine to hurt people?"


    E. Park shook his head and made a show of not being able to make peace.


    In fact, in my heart, I was already happy.


    Such a stupid opponent, really win no sense of accomplishment.


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not, but this wine can''t be fake." Olly is sure.


    As Avie W., how is it possible to deliver fake alcohol?


    "Yo! What a lively home!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit suddenly walked into the door carrying a gift.


    "Dad, why are you back? Didn''t you say you were on a business trip?" Nate T. said in surprise.


    It was none other than Lils T. ''s father, Chris Thompson.


    "The deal was done, so I came back early, just in time for the holidays."


    Chris Thompson smiled and glanced casually at the wine on the table. "Oh? Romani Conti? Although it is produced in recent years, this bottle of wine is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of yuan?"


    "Dad! You do know wine, you can tell at a glance!" Nate T. Thumbs up.


    "Chris, this wine is from E. Park. Look how thoughtful he is."


    Soph E. said, his eyes suddenly looked at Olly, somberly said: "Unlike some people, no money to send wine, even bought two bottles of fake wine harm!"


    "Fake wine?" Chris Thompson starts slightly.


    "That''s right! This is it!"


    Nate T. pointed to the yellow liquid in the glass: "This fake wine was sent by Olly. If we hadn''t found it in time, I don''t know what would have happened to it!"


    Chris Thompson said nothing. He picked up his glass and smelled.


    In an instant, his eyes lit up.


    Don''t say a word, drink straight down!


    "Dad! Are you crazy? This is fake wine! It''ll kill you!"


    This scene, Nate T. and others are all scared.


    Chris Thompson, however, was delighted: "The palate is silky, the wine is rich and the finish is endless...... What kind of fake wine is this? This is clearly precious old craft wine!"


    "Ah? "


    When he said this, the whole audience was shocked.

 Chapter 28: An empty hand traps a white Wolf

    "Dad, are you kidding? This is vintage craft wine?"


    Nate T. stared in disbelief.


    "Yes, Chris! The wine is yellow and cloudy. Isn''t it fake?"


    Soph E. also looked shocked.


    "You don''t understand, this is the color of old craft wines, and the older the age, the darker the color, as anyone who knows wine knows." Chris Thompson explains.


    At this, the faces of the crowd suddenly turned strange.


    Before, they said it was fake wine, but they were hit in the face.


    If people said that, they might not believe it.


    But a well-informed wine lover like Chris Thompson can''t be wrong.


    "I once had the honor to drink an aged craft wine with senior officials, so I remember it very clearly, and even this wine is more fragrant and silky than what I drank before, and I think it should be more than 50 years old!"


    Chris Thompson smacked his lips twice, but left some feeling unfinished.


    "Wine over fifty years old? How much would that be worth?" Nate T. asked unconsciously.


    "This kind of wine is priceless, rich may not be able to buy, but according to the auction price a few years ago to judge, this bottle of wine, at least worth two million!" Chris Thompson is amazing.


    "Two million? "


    When this word came out, everyone was directly dumbfounded.


    Two million bottles of craft wine, they don''t drink it, they''ve never even heard of it!


    In such a comparison, a bottle of red wine of more than 100,000 will not smell in an instant.


    "No, it can''t be!


    Soph E. was still a little concerned: "Chris, are you mistaken? This wine is from Olly. How can he have vintage wine?"


    "It is! Two million dollars worth of wine, he can''t afford to buy!" Nate T. questioned.


    This statement, instantly caused everyone to agree.


    Yeah, well, how does such a small player like Olly get his hands on such expensive craft wine?


    "Olly, where did you get this wine?" Chris Thompson asked tentatively.


    "From a friend." Olly said so.


    "Send?"


    Soph E. sneered: "What kind of rich friends do you have?" Besides, why would anyone give you vintage wine, when, in my opinion, you stole it? "


    "That''s right! You must have stolen the wine!"


    Nate T. ''s eyes lit up as if he had grasped the truth.


    In his eyes, Olly had no right to have this fine wine.


    "Olly, why can''t you steal, of all things, steal $2 million worth of wine, do you realize that if people go after you, you will spend at least ten years in prison?" E. Park''s weird way.


    How can a poor boy get a precious brew that he doesn''t own?


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t steal it." Olly didn''t bother to explain.


    At first, he said his drinks were cheap.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Later, it was said that the wine was fake, and now when I know the truth, I suspect that he stole it.


    Let these people say everything.


    "Hum! Can''t explain it, can you? It was stolen!" Soph E. looked disdainful.


    "Oliver Hayes! I didn''t think you could be so mean as to steal someone''s wine just to make a show of it!" Nate T., with the right words.


    "This wine, I am honoring grandpa, do you like to drink, love to believe it or not!" Olly was getting impatient.


    When people have prejudices, everything they say is wrong.


    "All right! I trust Olly''s character, wherever it came from, but it couldn''t have been stolen!" Mr.Thompson spoke out in support.


    "Grandpa......"


    "Shut up! Let''s not talk about it again. Let''s eat!"


    Mr.Thompson closed the subject once and for all.


    Although Soph E. and her son were a little reluctant, they finally chose to shut up.


    But in their hearts, they still think that Olly is not capable of owning such a famous wine.


    After calming down the storm, the people began to eat again.


    Although many people blame Olly for stealing the wine, when it comes to drinking craft wine, it is not at all rude.


    Even people who don''t normally drink can''t help but beg for one.


    The reason is simple: two million bottles of wine, they''ve never drunk in their lives.


    Naturally you have to try.


    Olly was only amused by the suspect''s upright face.


    After three rounds of wine, five dishes.


    E. Park suddenly knocked on the table and said in a loud voice, "Dear elders and friends, I would like to tell you a good news. the Parker family Medicine has recently planned to increase its capital and shares. I wonder if you are interested in participating."


    "Capital increase and share expansion?"


    Hearing this, all the eyes, all at once looked over.


    You know, the Parker family Medical is a premium business.


    One of the best in the entire Rivertown Grove medical community.


    In the past, it has been difficult to find a share, and now suddenly to increase capital and shares, it is surprising.


    "Mr.Parker, what''s a good stock expansion for? Is it a lack of funds?" Lils T. asked curiously.


    "Of course not. The decision was made because we are going public."


    E. Park smiled and explained, "You all know, our Parker family medicine heritage and strength, this increase in capital and stock, mainly to give some old employees benefits."


    "Because the number of places is limited, it has not been announced to the public, but if you are interested, I can give you some places."


    When these words were spoken, the crowd suddenly went into a great agitation.


    Who doesn''t know the Parker family is making a fortune in medicine?


    If you subscribe for some shares, then every year, just dividends, will be a large sum.


    This kind of pie in the sky, they will not miss.


    "Mr.Parker! Count me in! I''ll give you five million for a stake!" Nate T. suddenly raised his hand.


    "I''ll give you eight million! Soph E. was excited, too.


    "Ok, OK, count you two." E. Park is beaming.


    "Mr.Parker, you can''t play favorites, I want to buy in, I''ll pay $3 million!"


    "And me and me...... I''ll give you five million! This is all my savings!"


    At this moment, many people began to fight for fear that they could not take advantage.


    This is the herd mentality. Once someone takes the lead, more people will flock to it.


    "What about you, Lily? How much are you going to buy?"


    E. Park turned his eyes and looked at Lils T., "Based on our relationship, if you want to buy shares, I can give you some more share on the original basis."


    "This......"


    Lils T. thoughtfully did not agree.


    When she''s in this position, she''s not going to take it personally.


    "Why, you don''t trust me?"


    E. Park pretended to be unhappy: "I value you, so I will tell you this, if you really do not trust me, then it is OK, anyway, the number of places is limited, there are many people clamoring for it."


    "That''s not what I meant. the main thing is that in a couple of days, the Williams family and I are going to start a new company as partners, so I''m going to have to save some money for a rainy day." Lils T. explains.


    "How much money do you have on hand right now?" "Asked E. Park.


    "Not much, only about eighty million."


    "Eighty million is enough! In fact, working with the Williams family, you don''t use the money at all, you might as well invest in my Parker family Medicine, the dividend every year, is not a small amount." E. Park soothed.


    "Yes, yes! Lily, just put your money in. After the village, there''s only one store!" Soph E. quickly urged.


    Such a big bargain, not for nothing.


    "Sister! What are you hesitating about? Don''t you trust Mr.Parker''s character? Don''t forget, he has helped you several times!" Nate T. followed suit.


    "Lily, if you believe me, buy in. If you don''t, forget I said anything." E. Park is going to take a step back.


    "That...... All right."


    After much hesitation, Lils T. finally nodded.


    The main reason is that she owes E. Park a favor.


    I mean, she can''t lose face when she''s talking about it.


    After all, it''s a good thing.


    So, in E. Park, and Soph E. a few people under the soft.


    Lils T. has agreed to invest $80 million.


    A little spare cash, all thrown in.


    "Olly, do you want to put some money in?"


    E. Park suddenly joked with a smile: "Oh by the way, my minimum investment here is one million, if you can come up with this money, I will give you a chance to make a fortune."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Olly refused.


    "Hehe...... Not interested? Or is it incompetent?"


    E. Park grinned: "In Lily''s face, I''ll give you some benefits, you pay 100,000, I''ll give you one million worth of shares, how about that?"


    "No, I have no interest in a business that is going bankrupt." Olly light way.


    When E. Park said that, he froze.

 Chapter 29 Good intentions go unheeded

    "What did you say?"


    E. Park smiled stiffly, suspecting that he had heard wrong.


    "I said I had no interest in a business that was going bankrupt." Olly repeated.


    "Bankrupt?"


    When this word came out, everyone was stunned, and some did not react.


    "You, you bullshit!"


    E. Park was shocked and repeatedly denied: "the Parker family of medicine is making money day by day, honest and brilliant, how can it be bankrupt?" Don''t be alarmist here!"


    "Is it alarmist, I believe you know in your heart, anyway, I just received the news that your Parker family medicine, because of the sale of fake drugs, has been fully sealed, distance from bankruptcy, it is only a matter of time." Olly''s language is amazing.


    "Selling fake drugs? Seized?"


    At this moment, the crowd was even more confused.


    My eyes turned unconsciously to E. Park.


    ''Nonsense! This is nonsense!"


    "Olly! I warn you not to spread rumors here! How can my Parker family be shut down when they''re law-abiding? I''ll Sue you for libel!"


    "Cried E. Park in a lion''s skin.


    The words are loud and powerful, but the heart is turbulent.


    the Parker family has indeed been seized, and it won''t be long before they go bankrupt.


    Therefore, he will use the excuse of listing, to increase capital and expand shares, and intend to run away with a wave of money.


    But the problem is, the news of the seizure has been suppressed, it has not leaked, how can the other party know?


    "Oliver Hayes! What are you talking about? How could the Parker family have gone bankrupt? " Soph E. snapped.


    "That''s right! Everyone knows that the Parker family medical assets are strong, like the sky, you do not make trouble here!" Nate T. chimed in.


    Apparently, none of them believe it.


    After all, the Parker family is so deeply rooted in Rivertown Grove and has such a good reputation that it is unlikely to go wrong.


    "What I said is the truth, the Parker family medicine building will be poured, this so-called increase in capital and shares, but empty handed white Wolf, want to roll money and run away." Olly tried to warn.


    Hector Parker''s loan calls went to Jenkins Johnson, so the bankruptcy seizure is definitely true.


    "Bullshit! I see that we have a good relationship, want to give you some benefits, you do not accept it, even if it is still here to slander me, what is your heart? " "Exclaimed E. Park.


    "Oliver Hayes! You can''t help us on your own, and now E. Park is giving us a bonus, and you''re standing in the way? What bad water!"


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "That''s right! This guy is jealous, that''s why he slandered Mr.Parker!"


    "Olly, I didn''t know you were so mean!"


    The crowd shouted at each other with one word.


    Olly is poor, E. Park is powerful.


    They naturally have more faith in E. Park than in the other.


    Olly frowned slightly as she looked at the Shouting faces.


    He did not expect that his kind reminder, in return for the scolding and abuse.


    It can be seen that a man has no money and no power, and even a dog does not believe what he says.


    "Olly, what proof do you have that the Parker family Medicine is going bankrupt?" Lils T. asked suddenly.


    She invested $80 million in a backup fund, so she had to be careful.


    "There''s no proof, but I''m telling you the truth, and if you don''t believe me, you can look it up for yourself. There should be some clues." Olly light way.


    This made Lils T. ''s face chill.


    Without proof, isn''t that just lying?


    She just had expectations, and for a long time, it turned out to be just slander.


    I guess this is jealousy, right?


    "Gentlemen, since Olly said I was a white Wolf with empty hands, let''s forget about the investment, lest I steal everyone''s money."


    Seeing the right time, E. Park also put on a special appearance of being wronged.


    As soon as this was said, all faces changed.


    When they have a chance to make a fortune, how can they let it go?


    "E. Park! Don''t be like this boy, he is clearly jealous of you, we are different, we all believe in you!" Soph E. immediately took a stand.


    "Yes, yes! Mr.Parker, we can''t count on that. You just promised us that."


    Everyone chimed in.


    As he spoke, his eyes turned to Olly, and they all became fierce.


    "Oliver Hayes! I warned you not to stand in the way of our fortune! Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "It is! If you talk any more nonsense, get out of here!"


    The crowd began to denounce each other.


    In their opinion, Olly deliberately slandered E. Park to stand in their way.


    What an evil intention!


    "Do you trust E. Park that much? Have you thought about what if he''s lying?" Olly asked, frowning.


    "It''s none of your business! We can do what we like!" Nate T. stared.


    "That''s right! Even if we were lied to, it was willingly, and it had nothing to do with you! What a dog meddling with rats!" Soph E. looked disgusted.


    Olly smiled at this.


    It''s like self-deprecation and sarcasm.


    "If you''re so fond of giving money, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Olly shook his head.


    Good words don''t persuade the damn ghost!


    These people are obviously desperate for money.


    No matter how much he tried to persuade him, he was just embarrassing himself.


    Even, he has some expectations, the expression of these people after being cheated......


    "If you can''t speak, shut your mouth! What bad luck!" Soph E. spat on the ground.


    If it weren''t for Mr.Thompson''s sake, she''d be throwing people out.


    "Well, it was all a misunderstanding. Olly may have been duped by some gossip." Mr.Thompson began to smooth things over.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Chris Thompson smiled and then changed the subject. "Lily, you said you were starting a new company with the Williams family. What''s the situation?"


    "Well, I have become a partner of the Williams family and signed the contract. In two days, our new company will be officially established. There will be a big opening ceremony, which everyone can attend if they have time." Lils T. smiled.


    Working with the Williams family has always been her goal.


    "Oh? Did you, now? That''s great. I''ll be there." "Chris Thompson laughed.


    "Lily, I can''t believe that you have become a partner of the Williams family, and now you have a firm foothold in Rivertown Grove!" Mr.Thompson looked pleased.


    "In fact, it was Mr.Parker who helped in this matter. If he had not used his connections, the Williams family partner qualification would not have come to me." Lils T. looked away.


    "Dad, not only that, today my sister was in danger and was almost bullied by Matthew Johnson, but it was Mr.Parker who asked Mr.Miller to move and let my sister escape!" Nate T. added in passing.


    "Is it? Thanks a lot to E. Park!" Chris Thompson took the drink and made a toast.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a simple task." E. Park raised his glass in response.


    "If Mr.Parker was able to hire Mr.Miller, you can imagine how well connected he is, but some people don''t know what to do, and they still accuse the Parker family of going bankrupt, it is ridiculous!" Nate T. said something weird.


    Olly just tasted the wine as if he didn''t hear it.


    Even though he knew the truth, he didn''t bother to tell them, because no one would believe him.


    When the Parker family went bankrupt, the truth came out.


    As a group of people push the cup, the atmosphere on the table, more and more warm.


    It''s just that compared to Olly, who was left out, E. Park was a star attraction.


    A group of people around it to ask questions, talking and laughing.


    What the Thompson family didn''t realize, however, was that they were playing the game......

 Chapter 30 People from the Western War Zone

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Inside the Tianhao Villa.


    Lamont Warner, the richest man in Rivertown Grove, was sipping tea with a skinny old man.


    "What a pity this time, Master Roberts, that woman was so alert that she left before the drug took effect, or I would have taken her today!" Lamont Warner said with some regret.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Warner. She can''t cure the medicine I gave her. If she doesn''t want to die, she''ll have to come to you, and then you''ll be free to taste it." "Laughed the skinny old man Roberts Master.


    "Is it? That would be wonderful!" Lamont Warner''s eyes lit up.


    For Avie W. such a thorny rose, he has been salivating for a long time.


    The thought of playing with such a magnificent creature in bed made his heart throb.


    ¡°Mr. Warner......¡±


    Suddenly, a bodyguard came over and whispered something in Lamont Warner''s ear.


    "What? Matthew Johnson is dead? "


    After hearing this, Lamont Warner''s face darkened. "Who did it? How dare you touch my people? "


    Matthew Johnson is his right-hand man, doing his dirty work for him.


    And now to die suddenly, it''s a big loss for him.


    "I heard it was his adopted son Jenkins Johnson who did it. He was so anxious to get on top that he killed Matthew Johnson." "The bodyguard said.


    "Jenkins Johnson?"


    Lamont Warner narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is that kid that tough? Even your own father?"


    "Mr. Warner, I think there''s something fishy about this." Roberts Master suddenly became suspicious.


    "Oh? Did Roberts Master see something?" Lamont Warner raised his eyebrows.


    "Matthew Johnson called me yesterday and asked me to deal with someone who seems to be related to Daniel Miller. I was going to go over there today and ask about it, but he died so quickly." Roberts Master stroked his beard.


    "So you think that''s who killed Matthew Johnson?" Lamont Warner was quick to react.


    ''It''s quite possible! Roberts Master nodded.


    "This guy is connected to Daniel Miller. It''s not easy."


    Lamont Warner rubbed his chin and began to think.


    He''s focused on the Williams family right now, and if he goes after Daniel Miller right now.


    Once the two are united, even he has to be afraid of three points.


    "If you''re afraid of trouble, Mr. Warner, I have an idea."


    "Roberts Master, please."


    "Didn''t Matthew Johnson have an older brother, Clint Johnson? I heard that this man is serving in the Western theater and is also a deputy general in charge of thousands of troops. Just tell him the news that Matthew Johnson has been killed, and the rest of the matter, we only need to sit and watch the tiger fight!" Roberts Master smiled meaningfully.


    ''That makes sense!


    Lamont Warner''s eyes lit up: "With Clint Johnson, a reckless man, to open the way for me, I can kill with a knife!"


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ...


    At the moment, the city group office.


    Lils T. had just taken his seat when Secretary Collins knocked on the door and came in.


    "Ms. Thompson! Something big has happened!"


    "What''s the matter now? Lils T. ''s heart tightens.


    "I have just heard that there has been a tragedy at Daihatsu Corporation. Mr. Johnson has been killed!" Secretary Collins is striking.


    "What? Matthew Johnson was killed?"


    Lils T. stared in disbelief.


    That''s Mr. Johnson!


    The emperor of the east city, the big man who eats both ways.


    How can you just die?


    The point is, they just met yesterday.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, except that the story has spread."


    Secretary Collins suddenly lowered her voice, "Ms. Thompson, you said...... Could it have something to do with Olly?"


    "Olly?


    Lils T. pursed his lips. "No way? Even if he can fight, he doesn''t have the guts to kill."


    ''Not so sure!


    Secretary Collins shook her head and said mysteriously, "Just as the so-called dog is desperate, Mr. Johnson will certainly not stop because of the expulsion of his son. Olly may take desperate risks to save himself!"


    At this, Lils T. could not help but frown slightly.


    If so, it''s not impossible.


    "Well,...... If Mr. Johnson is dead, at least we don''t have to worry about it, so Olly has done a good job." Secretary Collins smiled.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Lils T. said with a serious face, "The reason why Matthew Johnson can walk so freely is because he has a big backer behind him, this person is the biggest trouble!"


    "A patron? Who is it?" There''s something strange about Secretary Collins.


    "Lamont Warner, head of the Rivertown Grove triumvirate!" Lils T. Dow.


    "What? Lamont WarnerMr. Warner? "


    Secretary Collins''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.


    All of Rivertown Grove is Mr. Warner''s boss.


    Matthew Johnson is just the boss of East Town, but Mr. Warner is the real underground emperor of Rivertown Grove!


    Its power is huge, but it is said that the sky is covered by one hand!


    In business, in politics, in the military.


    It is worse than death for anyone to offend Mr. Warner!


    "Please don''t tell me, Ms. Thompson, that Mr. Warner will be involved in this?" Secretary Collins swallowed.


    "I don''t know, Matthew Johnson was Mr. Warner''s little brother, and now that Matthew Johnson died suddenly, Mr. Warner will definitely investigate, and if Olly did it, it will be a problem!" Lils T. had a serious look on his face.


    "Even so, it''s Olly''s fault, not ours, is it?" ''asked Secretary Collins tentatively.


    "That depends on Mr. Warner''s interpretation. If he thinks we have something to do with it, none of us can get away with it!" Lils T. Dow.


    "Huh?"


    Secretary Collins suddenly panicked.


    In the face of Matthew Johnson, she managed to keep her composure.


    She wouldn''t have the courage to stand up to Lamont Warner.


    "Ms. Thompson, why don''t we beg Mr.Parker? Let him ask Mr.Miller to come in and mediate." Secretary Collins was quick to react.


    "I already owe E. Park too much and don''t want to bother him anymore." Lils T. shook his head slightly.


    "What then? If Mr. Warner goes after him, won''t we be finished?" Secretary Collins looked sad.


    "Don''t be confused. I am a partner in the Williams family. Once the new company is officially launched tomorrow, Mr. Warner shouldn''t go too far with the Williams family behind him." Lils T. Dow.


    "Yes, yes! And the Williams family!"


    Secretary Collins looked delighted: "As long as the opening ceremony goes well, when it is announced, we will be the Williams family!" No one dares to bully us anymore!"


    All their hopes now lie with the Williams family.


    ...


    Dusk at the door of the Johnson family villa.


    With a roar, a large number of military jeeps arrived.


    In the front car, there was also a flag with the words "Western War zone" written on it.


    When the jeep stopped, rows of heavily armed soldiers stepped down.


    An air of horror began to spread around.


    "General, here we are!


    An adjutant went to the front car and saluted.


    The next second, the door opens.


    A middle-aged man wearing a battle robe, with a strong body, strong aura and sharp eyes, strode out.


    Clint Johnson, the deputy general of the Western Theater!


    "Uncle! Are you here at last? "


    At this time, the door of the villa slowly opened.


    Christopher Johnson, in mourning, limped out with the help of two people.


    "Show me the body." Clint Johnson''s voice sinks.


    Christopher Johnson did not dare to say much, but immediately led the way.


    Entering the living room, a coffin was placed at the front door.


    Inside the coffin, Matthew Johnson''s eyes were closed and he was dead.


    "What happened? Why did your father suddenly die? "


    Clint Johnson gritted his teeth, his face horribly dark.


    His only brother, now suddenly dead, naturally outraged.


    "It''s Jenkins Johnson! It was the boy who killed his father!" Christopher Johnson began to complain.


    "Jenkins Johnson? A bastard, can you do that?" Clint Johnson narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course he can''t, so I guess he must be colluding with outsiders to get on top!" Christopher Johnson was resentful.


    "Has your father offended anyone lately?" Clint Johnson asked.


    "Uh...... Father often offended people, but they were small and insignificant roles." "Christopher Johnson said.


    "So all this time, you don''t know anything?" Clint Johnson frowned.


    "My father left so suddenly that I lost my sense of propriety."


    ''Rubbish! Worse than a bastard!"


    Clint Johnson gave a cold snort, not bothering to say more, and gave the order directly.


    "Help! Look it up!"


    "I don''t care what you do, even if you turn Rivertown Grove upside down, you''ll find the murderer!"

 Chapter 31: The Chance to Change Your Fate

    Matthew Johnson''s sudden death is still going on.


    The next day, there was another startling piece of news.


    the Williams family has confirmed partners and will be celebrating the opening of their new firm today.


    As soon as the news came out, all parties came to the door to congratulate.


    At eight o ''clock in the morning, at the gate of the Triumph Building, it was already crowded with luxury cars.


    As one of the main characters Avie W., but did not arrive in time.


    Instead, in a coffee shop, leisurely drinking coffee.


    "Mr. Hayes, here."


    When he saw Olly enter, Avie W. immediately stood up and waved.


    "Why did you invite me here if today is not the opening of your new company?"


    Olly sat across from him.


    Avie W., today, is wearing a white shirt and a hip skirt.


    Black hair, put into a bun, the whole person more mature and charming.


    That proud career line, waiting to come out, as if to stretch the clothes.


    "What''s more important than a date with Mr. Hayes?" Avie W. blinked ambiguously.


    The red lips, they make you want to taste them.


    "Miss Williams, stop joking and get down to business." Olly''s a little overwhelmed.


    "Well, I''ll cut to the chase."


    Avie W. chuckled, "Mr. Hayes, did you have anything to do with Matthew Johnson''s death?"


    "Why do you ask?" Olly raised her eyebrows.


    "Just a little curious, although Matthew Johnson is a mad dog, but there are a lot of people under him, it is not easy to kill him, I think about it, it seems that only Mr. Hayes you, have the ability to do this." Avie W. Something speaks volumes.


    "Oh, Miss Williams really thinks highly of me." Olly smiled but did not respond positively.


    "The fact that Matthew Johnson is dead doesn''t affect Rivertown Grove, but the biggest problem is that he has backers." Avie W. Dow.


    "You mean Lamont Warner?"


    "Lamont Warner is one of them, and he wouldn''t do anything to hurt Matthew Johnson''s interests. That kind of guy is easier to deal with."


    "According to Miss Williams, there is someone else behind Matthew Johnson?"


    "Yes, he has a brother, Clint Johnson; This man is the deputy general of the theater, and his power is huge, which must not be underestimated!" Avie W. became serious.


    Even the Williams family didn''t want to mess with anyone in a war zone.


    That''s why she didn''t fight back immediately when Matthew Johnson sent for her abduction.


    "Thanks Miss Williams for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    Olly nodded slightly, his heart could not help but feel more grateful.


    "Oh, and one more thing."


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Avie W. said a change, and then followed: "About ambergris, there has been a result, according to the clues investigation, the guy who poisoned, is called Roberts Master."


    "Roberts Master? What''s the story?" Olly asked.


    "This is someone who, like Matthew Johnson, was Lamont Warner''s right-hand man, but he was very secretive, he was behind the scenes, he was behind the scenes, he was behind the scenes, he was behind the scenes."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I will cut off this arm of Lamont Warner and teach him a lesson! It''s just...... My men can''t handle such a strange man, so I''ll have to ask Mr. Hayes for help." Avie W. Soft way.


    "You draw him out, create an opening for me, and I''ll get him for you." Olly said yes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hayes!


    Avie W. Sweetly smiles: "The new company is opening today. I have hired Lamont Warner and I think the Roberts Master will come along. Then you can play it by hand."


    "Good," said Hermione. Olly nodded.


    "Mr. Hayes, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    The two did not stay long, after drinking a cup of coffee, they arrived at the Triumph Building.


    At this moment, the gate of the building, is already bustling.


    When Olly two people get off the bus, just see the Lils T. family, mighty into the venue.


    the new company, Lils T. is also involved, and it''s no surprise that the Thompson family came to support it.


    "Olly, why are you everywhere?"


    Sudden sound, after itself sounded.


    Olly looked back and saw E. Park coming.


    "I don''t think Lily invited you? Are you that cheeky?" E. Park sneers.


    "I invited Olly, why, don''t you agree?"


    Avie W. suddenly stepped forward, and the powerful aura forced E. Park to subconsciously take two steps back.


    "Hum! A big man, and he needs a woman to protect him? What a fool!"


    E. Park curled his lips in disdain and followed: "And you, follow such a waste, sooner or later one day you will regret!"


    "What do you care if I regret it? Get the hell away from me!" Avie W. gave a cold snort.


    And then he just took Olly''s arm and walked down the hall.


    "Bitch x! I''ll get you into bed sooner or later!"


    Looking at the back of the two men, E. Park gritted his teeth.


    He couldn''t understand why Olly was such a loser with women.


    "E. Park, are you here for the party?"


    Just then, a smartly dressed man stepped out of the Maybach


    "Yo! Isn''t that Mr.Miller? Why are you here?"


    E. Park brightened his eyes and immediately greeted him.


    It was none other than Mr.Miller''s son, Madden Miller!


    "When the Williams family launched their new company, naturally I had to come and present it." Madden Miller smiled.


    "Mr.Miller! It is a great honor for the Williams family to attend today''s opening ceremony." E. Park began to puff.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What am I supposed to do when my dad has to give three points to the Williams family''s business queen?" Madden Miller is comfortable.


    "Mr.Miller is humble."


    E. Park smiled and quickly changed the subject: "But speaking of the Williams family queen, I have never seen her before. I wonder if she is as beautiful as the legend."


    "The Four Beauties of Rivertown Grove, Avie W. In the first place, it is naturally beautiful! Unfortunately, few men can handle this kind of superb woman." "Madden Miller lamented.


    "Not even Mr.Miller?" E. Park was stunned.


    "What nonsense? I would be honored to carry her shoes." Madden Miller rolled his eyes.


    How can he be an equal to his father?


    "If Mr.Miller doesn''t deserve it, let''s not mention us little people." E. Park said with some regret.


    "In fact, to the level of Queen Williams, she does not care about the family background of men, as long as she likes, even a beggar, can be praised to the sky!" "Madden Miller said.


    "What kind of beggar is so lucky?" E. Park shook his head.


    "Hehe...... Maybe there is."


    Madden Miller grinned. "To tell you the truth, I recently heard that Queen Williams has got a young boyfriend, and today, she plans to promote him to become the new rich man of Rivertown Grove."


    "Ah? Is that true? "


    E. Park''s face was startled and he became agitated.


    "Can I lie to you about that? I expect you will see it soon." "Madden Miller said.


    "Who is so lucky? To get Avie W. ''s favor?"


    E. Park squinted, his eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    After all, this is the business queen of Rivertown Grove, one of the Big Three.


    Not only rich and powerful, but also grow a national beauty.


    Such a perfect woman, even if the smoke on the ancestral grave, not necessarily can be found.


    "I don''t know who it is, but one thing is for sure, if you can get on good terms with this new Rivertown Grove rich man, the future will be good!" Madden Miller made a point.


    "When you say that, I really want to make friends."


    E. Park''s eyes lit up and he quickly said, "Mr.Miller, you are well connected, can you introduce me?"


    "An introduction? What are you thinking about eating? If I need a referral, who are you?" Madden Miller''s grumpy way.


    Before coming, his father had urged him to make friends with the new rich.


    As long as the two sides can become friends, then he will benefit forever!


    "Well, I''ve told you everything I need to say. Whether you can change your fate depends on your own skills."


    Madden Miller didn''t bother to say more. He waved his hand and walked into the meeting.


    E. Park smiled and followed him around.


    At this moment, he is very much looking forward to meeting the new rich.


    Now the Parker family is about to go bankrupt, and if he can make friends with the upstart and get help from the Williams family, he can survive.


    By then, there''s no need to take the money and run.

 Chapter 32 The much-anticipated

    As time went on, more and more guests came to congratulate them.


    The whole main venue was full of friends.


    On the stage ahead, there was a wonderful lion dance.


    And off the stage, groups of guests, carrying drinks and laughing.


    "Lily, this is a great place. Are you going to own this place?"


    Soph E. looked around, excited.


    "Mom, I''m just a partner in the Williams family. Even if we start a new company together, I''ll only be the second shareholder." Lils T. explains.


    "Second is good enough. We can go sideways in the Williams family!" Soph E. expressed satisfaction.


    "Sister! You''re making a lot of money right now, aren''t you? When can I get a better car?" Nate T. smiles ingratiatingly.


    "I give you a lot of pocket money every month, isn''t that enough?" Lils T. was not pleased.


    She doesn''t like to reach out, even to her brother.


    "I used to, but with all my savings, which were invested in the Parker family''s medicine, I''m penniless." Nate T. is frustrated.


    "Then sit back and wait for the Parker family Medicine dividend." Lils T. is too lazy to say much.


    As she turned around, she caught a glimpse of Olly and Avie W. Two of them.


    "Sister! Why did you invite Olly? What bad luck!"


    Nate T. looked at it and frowned.


    "I didn''t invite him." Lils T. denied it.


    "How shameless of you to come here without being invited!" Nate T. looks disdainful.


    However, when he fixed his eyes on Avie W., he suddenly came to the spirit: "Gee...... Who''s that pretty girl next to him? She is so pretty!"


    "What beauty? She''s a fox!"


    Soph E. was not angry: "Last time she was in the city Group trouble, and almost beat me!"


    "Is that her?"


    Nate T. turned cold. "Shit! This guy Olly is so vicious, knowing that today is an important occasion, he even brought this fox here, isn''t it clearly disgusting? "


    "Lily! You see, this is the real Olly, because you were so good to him before, this guy not only does not understand gratitude, but also deliberately to destroy the scene! I must teach him today!"


    Soph E. said, ready to pick a fight.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "Mother! Today is the opening ceremony, no trouble!"


    Lils T. quickly pulls it back.


    And with her mother''s personality, when things get messy, they don''t end well.


    "Hum! Take advantage of this guy!"


    Soph E. was indignant, but finally held back.


    Whatever you do, you don''t want your daughter to be a no-show.


    "Lily, are you here?"


    At that moment, E. Park walks over with Madden Miller, smiling.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to someone."


    "This is Mr.Miller''s son, Madden MillerMr.Miller!"


    E. Park stretched out his hand as a guide, like a treasure offering.


    "Is it Mr.Miller? I''ve heard so much about you!"


    When Nate T. heard this, he suddenly looked flattering


    This is one of Rivertown Grove''s top rich kids, way ahead of him.


    "Yo! Didn''t you know Mr.Miller was here? What an honor to the Thompson family!"


    Soph E. had a big smile on his face.


    Mr.Miller''s son, needless to say, is a big shot.


    "Hello, Mr.Miller."


    Lils T. smiled and said hello.


    "Are you Miss Lils T.? It seems that the rumor is true, she is really beautiful!" Madden Miller smiled.


    He had never met him before, but he had heard of Lils T.


    The rising star of Rivertown Grove, one of the four beauties.


    The same woman his father warned you never to touch.


    "Mr.Miller flattered me."


    Lils T. smiled politely.


    "Lily, I have some good news for you."


    At this time, E. Park suddenly deviated from the topic: "Just heard Mr.Miller said that today''s opening ceremony, even the Williams family queen, will be present."


    "Oh? Did you, now? That''s wonderful!"


    Lils T. raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Because whether it is to sign a contract, or talk about the new company related matters, it is the general manager of the Cao Group.


    She''s never met the Williams family''s daughter.


    Of course, Avie W. ''s name, she had heard of it.


    Since Mr. Williams stepped aside, it is this strong woman who has stirred up the entire Williams family.


    And with one''s own power, let the Williams family day by day, become more brilliant.


    In a way, both sides belong to the same kind of people.


    Even, she has set Avie W., as her goal to catch up.


    However, since now, she has not met with each other, more or less some regret.


    Now I hear that Avie W. will come to the scene in person, I can''t help but look forward to it.


    She really wants to see the queen of business.


    "Sister! I hear Miss Avie W., also one of the four beauties of Rivertown Grove, must be very pretty? When you meet, can you set me up?" Nate T. looks hopeful.


    "Yes, yes! Xiao Hao age is not small, it is time to talk about marriage, if you can meet the Williams family daughter, even when the son-in-law, it is also very good!" Soph E. was instantly refreshed.


    "Mother! What are you talking about? What does Miss Williams think of Nate T.?" Lils T. doesn''t pull any punches.


    "Hey! I don''t like it when you say that. What happened to Hiroshi? Young and strong and handsome enough for Miss Williams!" Soph E. The Way of righteous words.


    "It is! Look at my muscles, I don''t know how many women I''ve attracted!"


    Nate T. flexed his biceps with an uncanny confidence.


    Watching the performance of the two men, Lils T. was speechless.


    She''s regretting bringing them here now.


    "Xiao Hao, Miss Williams has been taken, we people, don''t think about it." E. Park Timely opening.


    "So I have no chance?"


    Nate T. looked frustrated and said, "Who the fuck is so lucky? To be in Miss Williams'' good graces?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll see you soon." E. Park smiled.


    "Hum! I''ll see if he''s as handsome as I am!" Nate T. was indignant.


    By this time, the show had finished.


    The scene soon quieted down with the entrance of the host.


    "Congratulations to all guests, leaders......"


    "Today''s opening celebration, officially begins."


    "Now, please give a big round of applause for Miss Williams!"


    As the host shouted, the audience suddenly applauded like thunder.


    "Coming, coming! Miss Williams is here!"


    Hearing this, E. ParkNate T. et al., suddenly spirits lifted.


    They looked intently at the stage, as if their eyes were glowing.


    "Showing up at last?"


    Lils T. mumbled, faintly expectant.


    Finally, in the glare of public attention.


    A beautiful woman with a beautiful face slowly stepped onto the stage.


    In an instant, three strong lights, all hit the woman.


    However, when everyone saw the woman''s face, they were shocked.


    "How could it be her? "

 Chapter 33: The Two Great Beauties

    "How could it be her? "


    Looking at Avie W., Lils T. on the stage, he was stunned.


    Astonishment was on his beautiful face.


    She never dreamed that the Miss Williams she had been looking forward to meeting would be the woman who was competing with her!


    "Mother! Isn''t that the fox? Why is she on stage?"


    Nate T. ''s eyes widened, a little unconscious.


    "No, no? Is it...... Is she Miss Williams? "


    Soph E. was so stunned that her mouth began to tremble.


    She could not believe that the fox in her eyes was the daughter of the Williams family!


    "Why? Why her? "


    At this moment, E. Park looked as white as if he had been struck by lightning.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    He had no idea that the woman who had always been with Olly was the commercial queen of Rivertown Grove, truly standing above all others!


    Thinking of all the previous actions, he suddenly began to sweat.


    What to do? I seem to have offended Avie W.


    "E. Park, have you met Queen Williams before?"


    Madden Miller, who was nearby, quickly noticed something unusual.


    "See...... Yes, and besides, there was some unhappiness."


    E. Park took a mouthful of water and looked very nervous.


    "Even Queen Williams? You''re so awesome!"


    Madden Miller gives a thumbs up and looks like he''s dead.


    Avie W. is not a good man to be where she is today.


    "Mr.Miller! I was blind before and bumped into Miss Williams, could you put in a good word for me later?"


    E. Park suddenly became nervous and grabbed Madden Miller''s hand.


    "E. Park, I can''t help you with that, so you better be lucky!"


    Madden Miller throws E. Park away, then turns and walks away.


    Isn''t it stupid to offend Avie W. ''s brow for an irrelevant little man?


    It''s over......


    Looking at Madden Miller''s resolute back, E. Park''s face turned gray with fear.


    If Lord Avie W. had a lot, it would be fine.


    Once the other party wants revenge, a word, can make him disappear!


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Right now, somewhere off stage.


    "Roberts Master, didn''t you say earlier that Avie W. Poisoned? You have to beg me? Why is she still okay?"


    Lamont Warner''s face darkened gradually as he looked at the fine figure on the stage.


    "Strange...... She should not have been able to resist it. Did someone detoxify her?"


    Roberts Master squinted, surprised.


    "Hum! Is that what you mean when you say there is no cure?" Lamont Warner is not happy.


    When he got the invitation, he knew something was wrong.


    Now to see Avie W. as if nothing had happened is proof that his plan has failed!


    "There are accidents, Mr. Warner, and no ordinary doctor can cure my poison, unless she has some strange people around her." Roberts Master mused.


    "A wonderful man? Who''s that?" Lamont Warner frowned.


    "Mr. Warner, did you notice the young man who was standing with her earlier?" Roberts Master reached out and pointed at Olly.


    "You mean, that boy''s not easy?" Lamont Warner followed the trend.


    "Yes, he has a steady pace and a long breath, which makes him look like a practicing family." Roberts Master nodded.


    "Is it difficult to deal with?" Lamont Warner looked carefully.


    I don''t see anything out of the ordinary, just a pretty boy.


    "Just an ant, not worth mentioning." Roberts Master is confident.


    "Good, get rid of him early, I don''t want any more accidents!" Lamont Warner''s face softened.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Warner, that man will die if my boys do it!" Roberts Master smiled faintly.


    Immediately took out his mobile phone, sent a text message out......


    At this time, compared with the sensation under the stage, Avie W., on the stage, is calm and collected.


    "First of all, I''d like to welcome you all to the opening ceremony of our new company."


    Avie W. took the microphone and looked around.


    That calm and powerful aura, with a cold and proud eyes.


    At first glance, it looks like a queen looking down on the world!


    "As you all know, we have a new partner in the Williams family."


    "And starting today, part of my business, the Williams family, will be in the hands of this new partner."


    After looking around, Avie W. spoke again: "I believe you are very curious, who is this partner of the Williams family?"


    "Don''t worry, I will soon reveal the mystery for you!"


    "Now, please give your warmest applause to welcome Lils T. to the stage!"


    With that, Avie W. led the applause.


    For a moment, applause broke out like a flood.


    "Lily! Your turn!"


    Soph E. was the first to react and gently touched the person next to her.


    Lils T. woke up as if from a dream.


    Although surprised by Avie W. ''s identity, she now has no other choice.


    She took a deep breath and, pretending nothing was wrong, stepped onto the stage.


    "Wow! Another great beauty? Today we are blessed!"


    "Two equally beautiful, but different styles of extreme women, if this can be embraced left and right, less life I am willing to live ten years!"


    "Damn it! I don''t know what kind of man can be worthy of such a beauty."


    When Lils T. came on stage, there was a great commotion.


    Avie W. is already eye-catching enough, but the presence of Lils T. instantly brings the atmosphere to a climax.


    Two beauties on the same stage. What a rare sight.


    "Miss Thompson, we meet again."


    Avie W. reached out his hand and smiled with some meaning.


    "I can''t believe you''re the chairman of the Williams family Group."


    Lils T. Polite handshake, mixed eyes.


    In fact, she should have guessed.


    Last name Williams, so beautiful, so elegant, and just happened to show up at a charity event the other day.


    All sorts of things come together, it''s not Avie W. Who else could it be?


    It''s just that at the time, she was so overwhelmed by emotions, she didn''t think much about it.


    Or rather, she simply didn''t want to believe that Olly would be involved with such a wealthy daughter.


    "It''s not too late to know each other."


    Avie W. smiled: "Oh by the way, there seems to be a bet between us?"


    "That''s right." Lils T. nodded calmly.


    "Now do you think you''re going to win?" Avie W. raised his chin defiantly.


    "If Miss Williams had not intervened, I believe I would have won." Lils T. ''s eyes were firm and he did not shy away.


    She had been chasing Avie W. as a target, and now that she had met in this way, she wanted to have a good match.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Thompson, I won''t help him, and he doesn''t need my help. In fact, he''s much better than you and me!" Avie W. laughed.


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so it seems to be true." Lils T. smiled faintly.


    "It seems that Miss Thompson does not believe me. In that case, we shall see."


    Avie W. smiled and didn''t explain much.


    She believed that one day the other would understand.


    But by then it''s too late to regret it......

 Chapter 34 contend in beauty and fascination

    On the stage.


    The two women talked as if they had not seen each other for years.


    However, only a few smart people can see that the two sides are secretly competing.


    Like two competing flowers.


    It''s beautiful, and it''s very prickly.


    For Lils T., although Avie W. is noble, she does not feel inferior and lost, but full of fighting spirit!


    She is always proud and never concedes defeat easily.


    No matter what kind of difficulties, she will conquer one by one!


    What about Avie W.? What about Rivertown Grove, the queen of commerce?


    Sooner or later, she will have to be equal to each other, even, to finish!


    "Miss Thompson''s style, I believe you have seen."


    "Next, I''d like to introduce to you one more young talent."


    "Not only did he save my life, but he also helped the Williams family so much. He is a worthy member of my Williams family!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a loud noise in the audience.


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, surprised and curious.


    Who can be regarded by Avie W. and called a noble person, in the end? !


    "Mr.Parker, Miss Williams didn''t mean you, did she?"


    Nate T. came out of nowhere.


    In his opinion, only a good young man like E. Park can be associated with Avie W. The character in the mouth is a match.


    "E. Park, I didn''t expect you to be a member of the Williams family. What a blessing!"


    Soph E. smiled and immediately identified E. Park.


    "......"


    E. Park''s mouth twitched, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    What the hell is he?


    Who is worthy of the Williams family?


    If you really have this ability, it will not fall to the point of imminent bankruptcy.


    "Not that guy, is it?


    A figure suddenly appeared in E. Park''s head.


    But soon, he denied it himself.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    No! It can''t be that guy!


    How can a loser be a member of the Williams family?


    In a nervous and expectant gaze.


    Avie W., who paused for a few seconds, spoke again.


    "Well, no more questions."


    "Now...... Please give a big round of applause to Mr. Hayes!"


    With a wave from Avie W.


    A bright white light hit Olly precisely.


    Just a moment, all the eyes, all looked at the past.


    "Olly? How could it be Olly? "


    Nate T. was stunned when he saw what it looked like.


    Open your mouth wide. Big enough to fit an egg in it.


    "No way? the Williams family, and Olly''s a loser? "


    Soph E., at this moment, is also in shock.


    Because in her impression, Olly is just a small person who can''t hold up the wall with mud.


    No ability, no two family, how inexplicable, became the Williams family noble person?


    "Why? Why this guy? "


    E. Park grits his teeth and drives his nails deep into his palms.


    More than shocked, he was jealous and unwilling.


    On what grounds?


    How does a loser get Avie W. ''s favor?


    What''s worse about him than Olly?


    In appearance, he is handsome; As far as money is concerned, he is very rich; On family background; He wants to crush them even more.


    No matter from which point of view, he has to be better and more potential.


    However, those women have eyes that do not know gold and jade, must be around a poor rope.


    Why is that? !


    E. Park''s face was dark and his eyes were full of venom.


    "It was him......"


    Looking at Olly in the spotlight, Lils T. was surprised and puzzled, and there were some unexplainable emotions.


    However, Olly, in the spotlight, is not happy at all.


    "What the hell is this woman doing? There was no talk of going on stage."


    Olly frowned slightly, puzzled.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally went up.


    Soon, the crowd began to stir again.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "I heard he''s Queen Williams'' boyfriend, so I''m going to use the opening celebrations to make a splash."


    "Oh, after a long time, it turned out to be a boy!"


    Everyone pointed and talked.


    Apparently, most of the people in this room don''t look down on men like Olly.


    "Mr. Hayes is my benefactor and a noble member of the Williams family. I hope you will take care of him when you are out in the future."


    Avie W. smiled and took Olly''s arm.


    At the same time, he looked to the side of Lils T., as if he were swearing sovereignty.


    At this, Lils T.''s face did not change color, and his eyes did not give in.


    He even raised his chin defiantly.


    As if to say again, you look at the man, but I don''t want it.


    So, the two women invisible, began to fight against each other.


    Eyes as if friction out of the spark general, no one let who.


    At that moment, Olly, next to him, finally realized something was wrong.


    When was it already a fight?


    Not a partner?


    Why are you acting like a romantic rival?


    After a few seconds of confrontation, both sides look back at the same time, which is considered neck and neck.


    "Miss Thompson, I wish you and me a happy future together."


    Avie W. reaches again.


    "Good cooperation."


    Lils T. smiled back.


    "Next, the company will trouble you. I have something to do with Olly, so excuse me."


    After a meaningful smile, Avie W. walked off the stage with Olly on his arm.


    From beginning to end, Olly didn''t even say a word. It was just a formality.


    A pure tool man.


    ¡°Miss Williams......¡±


    When the two men stepped down, E. Park was about to say a few words.


    As a result, Avie W. did not look at it, but simply replied with one word: "Get out!"


    Roll exit, E. Park freezes directly.


    The last glimmer of hope is gone.


    He knew Avie W. wouldn''t let up easily.


    He even began to wonder if the Williams family was behind the seizure of his company.


    Dog men and women!


    If you leave no room, then I will not let you live!


    After a fierce stare, E. Park turned and walked away......


    "Olly!


    At this time, Lils T. also chased down.


    Her eyes shone as if she had something to say.


    "Mr. Hayes, you guys talk first. I''ll wait for you in the lounge."


    Avie W. smiled and generously released his hand.


    It''s out of confidence in your own charisma.


    "Want to see me?"


    Olly slowly turned back.


    "Let me ask you, did you have anything to do with the Williams family choosing me as partner?" "Lils T. asked bluntly.


    Ever since she learned Avie W. ''s identity, she had been thinking about it.


    Just because of Olly''s identity, so the heart is always suspicious.

 Chapter 35: Very sick

    "Ms. Thompson, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Olly''s expression was flat, pretending not to know.


    He is not a man of great success.


    Now that he''s done with Lils T., he doesn''t want any more involvement.


    "It''s really not you?


    Lils T. was skeptical.


    "Ms. Thompson, you must be mistaken. How can I help you, a loser like me?" Olly light way.


    "I guess I overthought it."


    Lils T. eyes flashed a sense of loss: "Also, for no reason, how can you help me?" After all, we don''t have any relationship anymore, and besides, you don''t have the power."


    "What Ms. Thompson said is, I have no money and no power, so I''m not as good as E. Park. Olly didn''t change her color.


    "No, you can wait on Miss Williams." Lils T. cold way.


    "Well, then I''ll excuse you."


    Olly didn''t say much and soon caught up with Avie W., who was deliberately slowing down.


    "Mr. Hayes, it seems Miss Thompson has some unfinished business with you." Avie W. quipped.


    "What''s left?" Olly laughs at himself. "It''s a good thing we haven''t turned enemies against each other."


    "A woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of the sea, and there are some things that she may not even realize."


    Avie W. smiled and changed the subject: "Oh, by the way, didn''t you say before that you were short of some rare herbs?"


    "What, Miss Williams has found it?" Olly was instantly energized.


    "No, but I know someone who might be able to help you. He comes from a medical family and has a collection of very valuable herbs. Perhaps one of them has what you need." Avie W. Dow.


    "Oh? Who is this man?" Olly asked.


    "You''ll see if you come with me."


    Avie W. sold a pass, then took Olly''s hand and walked into the second floor lounge.


    Right now, two people are sitting in the lounge.


    One of them was Avie W. ''s grandfather, Mr. Williams.


    The other man was a heavyset middle-aged man.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    The man was dressed in a suit, his muscles bulging and his face not angry.


    You can tell it''s not just anyone.


    "Mr. Hayes is here? Please sit down!"


    As soon as Olly entered the door, Mr. Williams immediately reached out his hand to lead him, very enthusiastic.


    "How is Mr. Williams these days?" Olly asked casually.


    "Much better, thanks to the rescue of Mr. Hayes, otherwise my old life would have been lost." Mr. Williams smiled.


    "Just lift a finger." Olly said modestly.


    "Mr. Hayes, let me introduce you."


    At this time, Avie W. suddenly reached out to the middle-aged man: "This is Mr.Robinson, from the provincial city, specializing in the pharmaceutical industry, rich background, what you need, you can talk to Mr.Robinson."


    "Met Mr.Robinson." Olly nodded slightly.


    "Who knew Mr. Hayes, whom Mr. Williams admired, was so young? I just don''t know what I''m capable of."


    Alden Robinson glanced up and down with a look of contempt.


    I heard there was a miracle doctor in Rivertown Grove, which is why he came himself.


    All this time, and he''s a kid.


    What a wasted trip!


    "Don''t judge a book by its cover, Mr.Robinson. I have seen the skill of Mr. Hayes with my own eyes, and it is not worse than those old magic doctors!" Avie W. spoke out in support.


    "Is it? In that case, why don''t he take my pulse, and see if he can find out anything?"


    Alden Robinson pulls back his sleeves and puts his wrists on the table, clearly to spite him.


    "Don''t feel your pulse; I see your illness." Olly light way.


    "See?


    Alden Robinson starts slightly: "Are you kidding? Just one look and you know what''s wrong with me? Even the old miraculous doctors in provincial towns don''t have this skill!"


    "I don''t know if other people can do it, but I can tell." Olly is sure.


    "Good! What did you see, I ask?" Alden Robinson joked.


    "Your meridians are damaged, your qi and blood are not smooth, and you often have shortness of breath and weakness; Especially your chest area, has been invaded by cold poison, plus you have suffered internal injuries before, two and two together, is terminally ill!" Olly speaks eloquently.


    "Very sick? Hum...... What nonsense! ''


    Alden Robinson sneered: "Young man, you don''t know, I have been practicing martial arts since childhood, strong and healthy, plus often take a bath with medicine, it can be said that all diseases are not attacked!" You''re calling me sick? It''s a joke!"


    "Your health is just floating on the surface, the real disease is in the body, and you''d better not use drugs to bathe, otherwise it will only aggravate the disease, once the outbreak, endless trouble!" Olly warned.


    ''What nonsense! I''ve been in medicated baths since I was a child, and I''ve been fine for more than 40 years, how come I can''t get into your mouth?" Alden Robinson looked unhappy.


    "I''m just reminding you that if you persist, typhoid fever will break out within three days!" "Olly said.


    "Don''t do that! I''ve seen enough charlatans like you!" Alden Robinson was contemptuous.


    "Mr.Robinson, Mr. Hayes is a very good doctor. You''d better not take it lightly." Avie W. reminds.


    "Princess Xuan, I think you have been cheated? My body knows it''s not sick at all, this kid is just scaring people!"


    "If Mr.Robinson doesn''t believe me, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What do you want to bet?"


    "It''s simple. In three days, if you get sick, Mr. Hayes will choose your precious medicine collection!"


    "Good! But what if I''m okay?"


    "If you are all right, come to my treasure house of the Williams family and choose three treasures." Avie W. looks very generous.


    "Hehe...... This is what you said, since you want to give me a baby, then I am not welcome!" Alden Robinson smiled.


    There was not a single thing in the Williams family Treasury.


    Pick any three. They''re all rare.


    "Mr.Robinson, you''d better not leave Rivertown Grove for a few days, so that I can help you if anything should happen." Olly cautions.


    "A joke! Who am I? Need you to rescue? Don''t say I''m not sick, even if I am sick, I will never ask for your head!" Alden Robinson was dismissive.


    If it wasn''t for the Williams family, he wouldn''t even bother to talk to such a liar.


    "There is no use in saying more; we shall see."


    Olly smiled faintly and said nothing more.


    All he can hope for now is that Alden Robinson''s collection of herbs has what he needs.

 Chapter 36 Each has his own agenda

    "Mr. Williams, I have some business to attend to, so I''ll leave you now."


    After a few pleasantries, Alden Robinson gets up to leave.


    He was here for the magic doctor, and since he met a charlatan, he won''t stay long.


    "Mr.Robinson, I suggest you take Mr. Hayes''s advice and stay at Rivertown Grove for the next few days to avoid any accidents." Ava Williams was kind enough to remind.


    "Ava, you don''t have to worry about me. You should think more about yourself."


    Alden Robinson said with sudden significance, "As I recall, your engagement to Caden Davis seems imminent, and Mr. Davis, in his character, would not like you to be so close to another man."


    Ava Williams wince slightly when she says this.


    I can''t get it out of the way.


    "Mr.Robinson, it is only an engagement, not a marriage. I will just call it quits." Ava Williams looks indifferent.


    "Divorce? That''s the Davis family. Did you think about the consequences of that?" Alden Robinson was surprised.


    "What''s the consequence, are they going to eat me?" Ava Williams subtle words.


    "Of course the Davis family won''t do anything to you, but the one next to you, that''s hard to say; You know what the Davis family is up to. The closer you get to him, the more dangerous he becomes."


    Alden Robinson turns his eyes to Oliver Hayes with obvious meaning.


    "Hum! I don''t believe Caden Davis would dare!" Ava Williams looked cold.


    "I''m just being kind enough to remind you that what you do is up to you."


    Alden Robinson said no more, smiled, and turned out the door.


    "Girl, Alden Robinson was right. You''d better end this thing with the Davis family." "Mr. Williams urged.


    "Grandpa, I know my place." Ava Williams nodded.


    Although she was engaged to Caden Davis as a child, she never liked him.


    If you don''t like him, how can you marry him?


    Family tie-ups, she hates it!


    "Madam, Lamont Warner wants to see you."


    At that moment, a bodyguard knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Lamont Warner?


    Ava Williams raised her eyebrows. "I was just going to look for him, but he walked right up to me. Take him to the lounge.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered the call and quickly left.


    "Mr. Hayes, I''m going to find out about Lamont Warner, and you''re going to pretend to be my bodyguard, and you''re going to do whatever you want."


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Ava Williams looks at the people around her.


    "Good," said Hermione.


    Oliver Hayes nodded.


    Today''s opening ceremony was meant to lure the snake out.


    Now that the snake is out, we can''t miss the opportunity.


    In three minutes.


    Oliver Hayes followed Ava Williams to another lounge.


    Right now, in the lounge.


    Lamont Warner and Roberts Master, enjoying tea.


    Behind them stood a pair of twin men.


    "Congratulations, Miss Williams, and good luck in your opening!"


    As soon as they met, Lamont Warner smiled and hugged.


    It''s like a total smile on your face.


    "Mr. Warner graces me with his presence!" Ava Williams says.


    At their level, as long as they are not completely torn apart, then even if they are hostile, they have to do a surface work.


    "Some of these people around Mr. Warner seem to be unfamiliar. Do you know where they are high?"


    Ava Williams turns her attention to the Roberts Master trio.


    "Oh...... This is an old friend of mine, Mr.Roberts, who helps me with my personal affairs. As for these two young men, they are his apprentices." Lamont Warner doesn''t shy away from introducing.


    "Mr.Roberts. Nice to meet you." Ava Williams gives a faint smile.


    "Bro Roberts, Miss Williams and I have something to talk about. You guys go outside." Lamont Warner winked.


    "Yes."


    Roberts Master took a look at Oliver Hayes and went out with two of his apprentices.


    "Go out, too."


    Ava Williams tilted her head. It meant something.


    Oliver Hayes nodded and followed.


    Both sides are on the same page, or rather, both sides have their own agendas.


    "Hehe...... You''re Ava Williams''s bodyguard? It doesn''t look so good!"


    The twins looked up and down at Oliver Hayes as if they were sizing up their prey.


    "Is it? You''ll soon find out."


    Oliver Hayes didn''t say anything more and went straight down the stairs.


    "Jiraiya Hubbard,Lucca Kim, you two go up there and kill him when you can." Roberts Master''s subtle way.


    In his opinion, a small role like Oliver Hayes doesn''t require his presence.


    With two apprentices, it''s easy.


    ''No problem!


    Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim grinned, then quietly followed.


    Oliver Hayes walked down the stairs, and finally walked into the underground car park.


    The company had just opened, the parking lot hadn''t officially opened yet, and it was empty and silent.


    "Boy! You know how to choose a place to dig yourself into a grave!"


    At this moment, Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim, who had been following her, finally showed her face.


    There''s no one around, just in time to strike.


    "Have you ever heard of a mantis hunting a cicada?"


    Oliver Hayes turned slowly, as if he had anticipated it.


    "I don''t know who the yellow sparrow is, but the arrested cicada must be you!" The two men smiled grimly.


    However, they have not yet taken action.


    At the entrance of the car, there was a sudden noise of footsteps.


    Then, a group of thugs with machete steel pipes rushed in menacingly.


    "Hehe...... Is that all? It''s not enough for my brother and me!"


    Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim grinned and ignored the swarms of thugs.


    "Huh?"


    Oliver Hayes raised his eyebrows and looked a little strange.


    He doesn''t need any help with these two.


    "Oliver Hayes! Today is your day to die!"


    With a roar of anger, Ethan Parker suddenly stepped out of the crowd.


    "It turned out to be Mr.Parker...... Why, you want to join in the fun?"


    Oliver Hayes squinted, surprised.


    "Join in the fun? Hum...... I''m going to destroy you today!" Ethan Parker has a fierce look on his face.


    "I don''t seem to have a grudge against you, do I?" Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "You have no quarrel with me, but I have quarrel with you!"


    Ethan Parker said, "What the fuck are you? How can you win the favor of Miss Williams? What''s not better about me than you? Being treated like a dog? Why? "


    "Is that why you brought someone here?" Oliver Hayes was surprised.


    He''s a little confused about Ethan Parker''s brain circuitry.


    What is this? Jealous hate?


    "Of course not! I''ve had a problem with you for a long time. You''ve been living in the manger, so I haven''t even gotten to Lily Thompson yet. Your existence is a stumbling block for me!" Ethan Parker''s mean words.


    His resentment of Oliver Hayes has been building up.


    In the past, he only regarded each other as a small role, so he did not pay attention to.


    Today, however, after learning Ava Williams'' identity, he finally realized the danger.


    Oliver Hayes may be a pretty boy, but if you keep stirring things up around Ava Williams.


    It''s still a threat to him.


    So, he''s gonna do it first, destroy him!


    He can''t believe Ava Williams likes a loser!

 Chapter 37 The Monster of Monsters

    "I advise you not to do it, or you will regret it."


    Oliver Hayes looked calm and undisturbed.


    All along, Ethan Parker was just an insignificant clown in his eyes.


    "Hum! I know you can punch, but two fists are hard to beat four hands, these people I hired are all the elite of the road, and there are guys in the hand, even if you can fight, it will only be cut!" Ethan Parker sneers.


    There''s a big difference between unarmed and armed.


    He didn''t believe Oliver Hayes could stand up to a knife and axe!


    "Hey! I don''t know what it is between you, but this boy is our brother''s prey today, and you''d better stay away!"


    That''s when the brothers, Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim, spoke up.


    At first, they think Ethan Parker is Oliver Hayes'' rescue, but after a long time, it turns out that the two are bitter enemies.


    "Where are these two fools? Get out of here, or you''ll be cut down with me!" Ethan Parker barked.


    "With us?"


    Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim looked at each other and smiled at the same time: "Hehe...... I haven''t seen such a crazy person in a long time, come on, let''s see, these people under your command, what are they capable of?"


    After saying that, he also gave a defiant hook.


    "Damn it! I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive! Cut it all off!"


    Ethan Parker was so lazy that he just gave the order.


    As a result, a group of strong men with knives and axes on steel pipes suddenly swarmed on.


    "Warm up first."


    Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim grinned as she approached.


    And then, to Ethan Parker''s horror, came the scene.


    I saw the two twins with their bare hands, like tigers entering the sheep, and began to kill frantically.


    Both men are very fast, and their fists are particularly fierce.


    With every punch, one of the beaters goes down wounded.


    Bad luck, but also sudden death on the spot!


    The scariest thing is that Ethan Parker found that the two men''s fists and feet are like casting iron.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    One punch, right through the wall.


    One kick can bend a steel pipe 90 degrees.


    Who is this man?


    It''s just two monsters!


    Just a few minutes.


    The two, Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim, crushed all the thugs to the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no one enemy


    Its degree of bravery, astounding!


    "How, how is that possible? "


    Ethan Parker''s mouth began to shake.


    He did not expect that two people with ugly looks should be so powerful.


    "What a bunch of rubbish! It''s not enough for us to exercise!"


    Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim and her husband had some unfinished business.


    While speaking, he also took a look at Ethan Parker, which scared the latter repeatedly back.


    "Pussy!"


    Neither of them ignored Ethan Parker. Instead, they turned to Oliver Hayes and said, "Now, it''s your turn. I hope you can surprise us brothers.


    "Bring it on."


    Oliver Hayes waved without changing his face.


    "Brother, let me get over it first!"


    Lucca Kim sneered and led the way.


    Seeing this scene, Ethan Parker, who just looked frightened, now becomes excited.


    Apparently, the target is Oliver Hayes, too.


    His men may have been beaten to the ground, but as long as Oliver Hayes was in trouble.


    Thinking of the brave performance of the twins just now, he could not stop looking forward to it.


    "Oliver Hayes! Aren''t you good at fighting? If you meet these two monsters, you will not die!" Ethan Parker smiles grimacingly.


    By this time, Lucca Kim had cheated herself.


    Saw its body slightly arched, and then suddenly force!


    Suddenly, like a hunting cheetah, its whole body is catapulted out of the sky and slammed into Oliver Hayes!


    There''s a lot of force in this collision.


    Let alone a person, even if it is a cow, it must fall on the spot!


    As Ethan Parker looks on, he''s about to gloat.


    Oliver Hayes suddenly moved!


    With a lightning strike, he grabbed Lucca Kim by the neck and slammed her against a wall.


    ''Touch!


    All I heard was a boom.


    Lucca Kim''s body smashed a hole in the wall.


    A humanoid groove, clearly visible!


    "Uh......"


    Lucca Kim was dazed and lost her strength.


    All my bones seemed to be falling apart, and I couldn''t move at all.


    With a single move, he lost his fight.


    "Hum!


    Oliver Hayes holds Lucca Kim with one hand as if he were carrying a baby chicken.


    "Let it go!


    Jiraiya Hubbard was startled at first and then let out a roar.


    It ricochets straight up and lands Oliver Hayes in the back.


    "Thunk!


    With a thud.


    Oliver Hayes, who''s been hit, is as steady as a rock.


    On the contrary, Jiraiya Hubbard, the attacker, was shocked by the force of the air and flew backwards several meters.


    And then hit the concrete pillar hard.


    Before it touched the ground, a stream of blood gushed out.


    Jiraiya Hubbard looked down in horror.


    I found myself punching my arm in a shattered bone.


    Most of the meridians in the body were broken, and the viscera were affected to varying degrees.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, he still has a surging energy in his body, which is constantly rushing around.


    It''s like a mad cow. It can''t be contained.


    "Poof!


    Jiraiya Hubbard couldn''t bear it, and another mouthful of blood came out.


    Ethan Parker was stunned when he saw this.


    You look like you''ve seen a ghost.


    How did he not expect, just a bully, arrogant twins.


    Oliver Hayes took him down in the blink of an eye.


    From the beginning to the end, the two sides are just face to face.


    "How, how? No...... It''s impossible!"


    Ethan Parker blanched with fear and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Just Jiraiya HubbardLucca Kim''s strength, he saw in the eyes, two people play more than 20 people, just like cutting melons and vegetables as easy.


    He had never heard of such a monster!


    Wouldn''t it be easy for two people to take on a guy like Oliver Hayes?


    How can we just fight and already lose?


    If these two are monsters, Oliver Hayes...... Isn''t it the monster of monsters? !

 Chapter 38: Breaking Meridians

    "You...... Who the hell are you? "


    Jiraiya Hubbard shudders to her feet.


    On that face, no longer relaxed, replaced by shock and fear.


    He never dreamed that his best punch not only did not hurt the other side.


    Instead, he hurt himself badly.


    Is this still a fucking person? !


    Master clearly told them that the other was just an ordinary ancient warrior.


    Why? Why is it so strong? !


    "Brother! Run...... Run!"


    At this moment, Lucca Kim, who was pressed against the wall, shouted at the top of her lungs.


    From the moment he played with Oliver Hayes, he knew that the other side was far more powerful than they thought.


    With just one move, his meridians were broken and he looked like a wreck.


    ''Ah!


    Jiraiya Hubbard let out a roar of anger.


    Then he left his brother, turned and ran.


    He knows that he can''t save people at all, and even, there is no qualification for desperately.


    If Oliver Hayes is a mountain.


    Then they are two ants at the bottom of the mountain!


    Just that punch, has completely broken his heart of resistance!


    "Master must be told! This man is too terrible to be an enemy, or he will die!"


    With a burning desire to live, Jiraiya Hubbard rushed frantically out of the parking lot.


    He had only one thought now.


    Tell Master to flee Rivertown Grove now! Never go back!


    Because this person is a horrible existence that they can''t mess with for life!


    Watching Jiraiya Hubbard run away, Oliver Hayes did not give chase.


    Because he knows that if the other person''s internal organs are broken, he will die.


    "Who are you? Why are you here in little Rivertown Grove?"


    Lucca Kim had a look of horror on her face.


    If I had known Ava Williams had a man like that, I wouldn''t have dared to go near them.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m going to give you a chance to tell me about Roberts Master. I''ll spare your life." Oliver Hayes looked indifferent.


    "You want me to betray Master? Dream!"


    Lucca Kim gave her eyes a hard look, tried her last ounce of strength, and clapped her hand on her own spiritual cover.


    Lucca Kim bled to death on the spot with a sharp sound!


    "Huh?"


    Oliver Hayes raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the other side to be so cruel.


    One word, one suicide.


    "Ah? "


    Seeing this scene, Ethan Parker hiding in the corner, scared all over.


    Without a word, he fled.


    If I knew Oliver Hayes was such a badass, he wouldn''t have made the first move.


    Oh, great. That''s a big deal for no reason. What do you mean?


    I''m so impressed!


    This is the second floor lounge of the Triumph Building.


    "Miss Williams, I have some family business, so I''ll leave you now."


    Lamont Warner, who had talked for a moment, finally got up to leave.


    "Mr. Warner, I will not leave you."


    Undeterred, Ava Williams watched the pair leave.


    "Master Roberts, how come there is no news of your two apprentices?"


    As soon as he got into the car, Lamont Warner couldn''t resist asking.


    "Maybe you want to play more? Mr. Warner, don''t worry. They''ll come back when they''re done." Roberts Master smiled faintly.


    As a hand-trained apprentice, he has absolute confidence.


    Because the two people are twins, the mind is connected, tacit cooperation, once united, the fighting force doubled.


    Look all over Rivertown Grove, you can''t beat me!


    "It''s for the best......"


    Lamont Warner nodded, said no more, and motioned for the driver to start.


    After a while, they returned to Tianhao Villa.


    However, the two of them are not sitting hot.


    A bodyguard rushed in and shouted:


    "Mr. Warner! Roberts Master! Chun and Jiraiya Hubbard were seriously injured and are now dying......"


    "What? "


    At this, Lamont Warner and his face suddenly changed.


    "What are you talking about? Jiraiya Hubbard is KongFu Power Lv.1. Who can hurt him? "


    Roberts Master was so excited that he grabbed the bodyguard by the collar.


    "Yes, it is true! Brother Jiraiya Hubbard is lying at the door. Hurry up and look before it''s too late." "The bodyguard said.


    "Hum!


    Without further ado, Roberts Master pushed the bodyguard away and hurried out.


    However, when he reached the gate of the villa and saw the dying Jiraiya Hubbard, the moment was not calm.


    "Jiraiya Hubbard! How did you get hurt like this? Where''s Lucca Kim?"


    Roberts Master stared in disbelief.


    ¡°Lucca Kim...... Is dead......"


    "Teacher and Master...... We were wrong. Come on...... Run away...... Quickly!"


    Jiraiya Hubbard opened her mouth and was about to say something.


    There was a puff of blood on Roberts Master''s face.


    Then his head cocked and he died instantly!


    "Jiraiya Hubbard!


    Roberts Master exclaimed, his face angry and sad.


    Two apprentices, both carefully nurtured by him to pass on the mantle.


    I didn''t expect to die for no reason.


    "Why? Why is that? Who the hell did this? "


    Roberts Master held the body and screamed.


    "No, I don''t know. Brother Jiraiya Hubbard was already dead when we found him." The bodyguard shook his head.


    "Roberts Master, Jiraiya Hubbard are very good. Why did they end up like this?"


    Then Lamont Warner came out after him.


    Roberts Master''s mouth curled, but instead of responding, he crouched down and began to examine the body.


    "The body is broken, the meridians are broken, the internal organs are smashed by KongFu Power, they...... Should have met a KongFu Power master!"


    After the examination, Roberts Master''s face suddenly darkened.


    "You mean that kid with Ava Williams, he''s strong?" Lamont Warner frowned slightly.


    "Can break the meridians of my apprentice''s whole body, this person''s strength can not be underestimated, before, I was wrong!" Roberts Master hates the way.


    "Can you deal with him?" Lamont Warner asked.


    "Although this man has cultivated KongFu Power, he is still young, and no matter how bad he is, I can certainly kill him with my forty years of cultivation to avenge my apprentice!" Roberts Master spoke forcefully.


    "Roberts Master, if you''re good at witchcraft, you''d better do it the way you''re good at it." Lamont Warner cautions.


    He doesn''t want any more accidents.


    "Hum! This man beat my disciple to death alive, so I will beat him to death with my own hands!" Roberts Master gritted his teeth.


    If he knew that his apprentice had knocked himself to death for punching Oliver Hayes.


    I guess I wouldn''t have thought of it.

 Chapter 39: The Catch

    Triumph Building, second floor lounge.


    "Mr. Hayes, are you not hurt?"


    As soon as Oliver Hayes walked in the door, Ava Williams greeted him.


    Beautiful eyes, with some worry.


    "I''m fine."


    Oliver Hayes shook his head. "The twins are settled. What are you going to do?"


    "Both of those men were Lamont Warner''s best men, and now that they''ve all died, I think he''s on his guard, and he''d better take his time before he gets too fast." "Ava Williams said.


    She is not yet at the point of completely breaking up with Lamont Warner, so to teach the other side a lesson, let him back down, is the best choice.


    "Fine, you decide for yourself." Oliver Hayes did not say much.


    "By the way, Mr. Hayes, you''d better take cover for the time being. I just received word that Matthew Johnson''s brother, Clint Johnson, has returned and is on the hunt for a murderer." Ava Williams looked a little serious.


    The people do not fight with officials.


    Clint Johnson is a lieutenant in a war zone, and even she has to be afraid of three points.


    "Thanks for reminding me, I know what to do." Oliver Hayes nodded slightly.


    The position of deputy general has a lot of power.


    For ordinary people, it is the god who holds the power of life and death!


    But he wasn''t so afraid.


    ...


    Right now, inside the Johnson family villa.


    Clint Johnson stood by the casket, closing his eyes.


    Outside the living room, members of the Johnson family knelt.


    Everyone bowed their heads, afraid to speak, and the atmosphere was eerily subdued.


    Matthew Johnson died suddenly, the traitor Zhao Mang disappeared without a trace, and the whereabouts of the murderer are still unknown.


    The entire Johnson family has been implicated.


    "General! I have a vision!"


    At that moment, an adjutant walked quickly in.


    ''Who is the murderer? "


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Clint Johnson opened his eyes, and the killing began.


    "We are not sure who the killer is, but I have found someone who is related to him." Deputy official way.


    "Be careful."


    "According to the investigation, there were two people who visited the Daihatsu Group prior to Matthew Johnson''s death; One is Lily Thompson, president of the Qingcheng Group; The other is the president of the Rivertown Grove Chamber of Commerce, Daniel Miller!"


    "You mean the murderer knew them?"


    "Yes! Lily Thompson, in particular, is the key to everything, Christopher Johnson was destroyed because of her, she must know the identity of the murderer!" "Said the adjutant.


    "Yes, yes! This is the fox who killed me, and she has a boy who can fight very well, and they must have killed my father!"


    At this time, Christopher Johnson, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly became excited.


    "Gather the troops and arrest them now!"


    Clint Johnson stood up and said coldly, "I don''t care who the murderer is, if he tries to kill my Johnson family, I will wipe him out!"


    ...


    It''s dusk in a Chinese restaurant.


    The Thompson family set up a special table to celebrate Lily Thompson''s new company.


    "Sister, I propose a cup to you, I wish you a prosperous future, higher and higher!"


    Nathan Thompson, smiling happily, led the toast.


    The others agreed, their faces flattering.


    "Lily, the new company has just been set up. You must be short of staff, right? I have a niece who just graduated from college. Can I fit her in?"


    "Hey! I almost forgot, but I also have a relative who just left my job with eight years of administrative experience. Lily, if you hire him as an executive, you can help you!"


    After a glass of wine, several women began to perk up.


    "Recruitment is managed by the human resources department and I don''t usually have a hand in it, of course, if the people you recommend are excellent, you should have no problem getting through the recruitment process." Lily Thompson did a little tai chi.


    Cronyism is a corporate taboo.


    Things like that, she tries to avoid.


    Of course, if she had to, she''d arrange a harmless sinecure.


    "Lily, I heard that Oliver Hayes is very close to that Miss Williams. If you don''t want to help, then we''re going to Oliver Hayes!" "Said one suddenly.


    "Hum! What the hell is Oliver Hayes? He''s just a boy, and he''s not even fit to carry my sister''s shoes!" Nathan Thompson gave a cold snort.


    "That''s right! What can a loser do for you? Do you really think he can talk in front of Miss Williams? Stop dreaming!" Zhang Cuihua also expressed dissatisfaction.


    Bring up that loser. Isn''t that a bummer?


    "But I heard Oliver Hayes was invited on stage at the opening ceremony today." The man added.


    "So what? Didn''t say a word up there, isn''t it embarrassing?"


    "It is! Don''t look at this boy''s current scenery, but it is just a dog of power, and Miss Williams will naturally kick him away after the novelty!"


    When he said this, everyone could not help nodding.


    Yeah, well, how could a Miss Williams be worth Oliver Hayes?


    After all, it''s just fun.


    When they get tired of it, they throw it away.


    Oliver Hayes will be worthless!


    "Blacksmithing also needs its own hard, by eating soft rice to get on top of the people, can have what ability?" The truly outstanding young talent must be Mr.Parker!"


    Nathan Thompson then gave Ethan Parker a thumbs-up.


    "Uh......"


    Ethan Parker winked at the corners of his eyes and looked odd.


    In the past, he would have scoffed, too.


    But today, after seeing the bravery of Oliver Hayes, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him.


    "Well, never mind that, let''s eat." Lily Thompson changed the subject.


    She really doesn''t want to hear the names of Oliver Hayes and Ava Williams.


    Because every time she thought of the scene of two people standing together talking and laughing, she was inexplicably blocked in her heart.


    "Quick! Surround this place and let no one go!"


    Then there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    Closely followed, the private room door "bang", was violently knocked open.


    A group of heavily armed guards stormed in.


    That body carries the air of killing, let people look and give birth to cold.


    "Who''s Lily Thompson? "


    The first guard stepped out, his eyes sharp as a knife.

 Chapter 40: Unjustified Charges

    "Huh? "


    Everyone was stunned as the armed guards swarmed in.


    Look at each other for a moment, a little confused so.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Sophie Evans asked defiantly.


    As a civilian, when had she ever seen such a battle?


    I didn''t do anything, but I still feel a little guilty.


    "I ask you, who is Lily Thompson? "


    The guard''s tone increased a little, and his eyes became even worse.


    "I''m......"


    Lily Thompson got up slowly and pretended to be calm: "Dare you ask the officer, what do you want to see me for?"


    "According to reliable intelligence, you are a traitor to the enemy and a mole planted by the Western world. Now come back with us immediately and assist in the investigation!" ''said the guard.


    "Collaborating with the enemy and betraying your country? ! A mole? "


    Everyone was silly when they heard that.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Lily Thompson is a Rivertown Grove native. There''s nothing wrong with her.


    Even three generations up, they are the most simple farmers.


    How do you do that? You''re a mole?


    "Sir, are you mistaken? My daughter is a social elite, pays a lot of taxes every year, and often does charity, how can she cooperate with the enemy and betray the country?" Sophie Evans looked shocked.


    "It is! My sister is clean, don''t talk nonsense!" Nathan Thompson stood up and was not pleased.


    "Are you kidding? Come back with us and check it out!" The guard''s voice was cold.


    "Why do you need to look it up? We can all testify!"


    "That''s right! Lily could never be a traitor!"


    People came out in support.


    Lily Thompson, they know exactly who she is.


    When it comes to using small means in business, they may believe it, but when it comes to collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, it is impossible!


    "I am acting under orders, and anyone who dares to stop me will be punished with the same crime!" The guard was impatient.


    ''Don''t you dare!


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Nathan Thompson stared, "Do you know who we are? If you lay a finger on my sister, I''ll have you out tomorrow!"


    "Hum! Lily Thompson is a traitor, and the evidence is overwhelming, and if you''re trying to stop her, it must be one of them, and in that case, take them all! Anyone who resists will be killed!"


    When the guard gave the order, all the guards raised their guns.


    The dark muzzle of the gun, cold and cold, is full of intimidation.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    "You, you......"


    When Nathan Thompson opened his mouth and was about to say something, he was stopped by Lily Thompson''s hand: "Don''t panic, everyone, this must be a misunderstanding, and when the investigation is clear, they will naturally release him."


    Hearing this, the guard only laughed.


    Is this a mistake? It''s their call!


    "Take them all!


    As the guard gave the order, everyone was put on the bus.


    In 20 minutes.


    The car eventually stopped in front of the Johnson family villa.


    "Sir, aren''t you cooperating with the investigation? Doesn''t this seem right?" Sophie Evans asked tentatively.


    "Stop talking! Get in!"


    The guard officer was too lazy to say much and forced a group of people directly into the villa.


    When they entered the yard, they suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    I saw the gate on both sides, hanging white flags, big. The large ''Dien'' character is clearly visible.


    And facing the gate, there was a coffin.


    Matthew Johnson''s portrait, in sight!


    "Mr. Johnson? "


    Everyone stared, a little confused.


    Lily Thompson, on the other hand, became uneasy.


    She suddenly realized that it seemed to be a trap!


    "Is it all here?"


    Just when everyone was wondering.


    Clint Johnson, the big man with the golden Knife, stepped out.


    The fierce eyes, the terrible aura, the pressure of people seem to be out of breath.


    "Go back to General, the relevant personnel are already here." The defender responds to the channel.


    "HMM."


    Clint Johnson nodded his head, looked around and said faintly: "My name is Clint Johnson, from the Western Theater command, the current general, I believe some of you, you should have heard of my name."


    "Clint Johnson? ! General? "


    At this remark, many people''s faces changed.


    Ethan Parker, in particular, looks horrified.


    No one else knew, but he knew exactly how terrifying the generals in the Western war zone could be.


    To climb to this position, each of them has been through many battles, and has the military power!


    Literally, even the Rivertown Grove Big Three would have to give this guy a big thumbs-up.


    In this world, money and status weight, far less than power!


    Rich people, not necessarily have power, but powerful people, must have money!


    And here we have a classic example of a powerful man.


    The power of the key opponent, or the most intimidating military power!


    Just a word from the other side, you can put a charge at will, and they will be put to justice on the spot!


    Like collaborating with the enemy and betraying your country!


    "I will not talk nonsense with you, only ask you a question, if you tell the truth, you can save your life, otherwise....... Guilty of treason!" "Clint Johnson said in a thinly veiled threat.


    "General, General, we will fully cooperate with the investigation!"


    Sophie Evans nodded and her legs went limp.


    There is no way, the pressure of people in front of me is too strong!


    "Well, let me ask you, did you have anything to do with the death of my brother Matthew Johnson?" Clint Johnson said.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone changed color.


    "No, it''s none of our business! We don''t know anything!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re all innocent!"


    "General! You must be mistaken. We had nothing to do with Mr. Johnson''s death!"


    The crowd shook their heads in horror.


    Wouldn''t it be your life to admit something like that?


    "Is it?


    Clint Johnson smiled coldly, did not say more, but waved: "Dragon, come out and meet these people."


    "It''s coming!


    Christopher Johnson limped out of the room.


    When he fixed his eyes on Lily Thompson, he suddenly showed a greedy expression.


    But soon the greed turned to venom.


    Now that he''s a wreck, even if a creature of the highest quality is presented to it, it will not respond.


    If you can''t get it, then fortunately destroy it!


    At this point, Christopher Johnson''s expression became a little grim.


    "Uncle! She is Lily Thompson! She must have had something to do with my father''s death!"


    Christopher Johnson points to Lily Thompson, then turns around and points to Ethan Parker, saying, "And this kid! He also had a conflict with me before, maybe he is also suspected!"

 Chapter 41: The Truth

    "Huh? "


    Being pointed at by Christopher Johnson, Ethan Parker was totally stupid.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect such a move from the other side.


    You didn''t do anything, you got dragged into it.


    "Boy! You tell me, did you have anything to do with my father''s death? " Christopher Johnson scowled.


    "No...... It''s none of my business! I don''t know anything!"


    Ethan Parker shook his head and began to sweat.


    "Don''t you know? Or won''t tell?"


    Christopher Johnson squinted and looked bad.


    "Mr. Johnson! I really don''t know! It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Ethan Parker''s body began to shake.


    Knowing that the other party is in the declaration of personal hatred, but he is difficult to say.


    "Hum! So you''re not gonna talk until you do something about it? Get me someone now! Hit me hard!"


    Christopher Johnson gave the order, and soon two guards were ready to strike.


    ''Wait a minute!


    Then Nathan Thompson suddenly shouted angrily, "Do you know who he is? He''s Mr.Parker! Parker family Medicine! And you have a friendship with Mr.Miller, if you hurt him, Mr.Miller will not let you go!"


    "Na-na-na! Uncle, listen! This guy is related to Daniel Miller, he must be one of the killers!"


    Christopher Johnson felt excited as if he had caught something.


    "So you''re the one who conspired with Daniel Miller and others to kill my brother?" Clint Johnson has a bad face.


    Before Matthew Johnson''s death, there were two prime suspects.


    One is Daniel Miller and the other is Lily Thompson.


    This guy in front of you, he''s involved in both of them, so of course he''s involved.


    "No, no, no...... Not me!"


    After a slight start, Ethan Parker''s head shook like a rattle: "I have nothing to do with Mr.Miller! I don''t know anything! This whole thing has been a misunderstanding!"


    "Mr.Parker! Why should you be afraid of them? You have Mr.Miller as your backer, will they dare touch you?" Nathan Thompson just words.


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Terrified, Ethan Parker slaps Nathan Thompson in the face with his backhand.


    What''s Mr.Miller?


    He''s a war zone general! More than a thousand soldiers!


    When a guy like that goes off the rails, who can stop him? !


    ¡°Mr.Parker...... Why are you hitting me?"


    Nathan Thompson covered his face and looked aggrieved: "When Mr. Johnson was plotting against my sister, didn''t you call Mr.Miller and ask him to rescue my sister? What did I say wrong?"


    "I''ll fuck you! Don''t you dare talk nonsense! Just shut up!"


    Ethan Parker was about to burst into tears, beads of sweat pouring out.


    Is this guy stupid? Can''t even tell the difference?


    "Boy! Human evidence and material evidence! I see how you can quibble!" Christopher Johnson gloated.


    He just wanted to vent his anger, but he actually caught a big fish.


    "Mr. Johnson! This guy is talking nonsense, I didn''t do anything, Mr.Miller showed up that day, it was a pure coincidence, they wanted to blame me!"


    Seeing the situation is not good, Ethan Parker can only tell the truth.


    "Ah? Didn''t you help my sister? " Nathan Thompson looked stunned.


    "It''s your sister!"


    Ethan Parker said angrily, "Who is Mr.Miller? Is that something I can buy? You don''t use your brain to think, if I had that ability, how would I be in the current situation of bankruptcy? "


    "What? Broke? "


    The Thompson family was stunned.


    It kind of didn''t hit me for a second.


    "Until now, Lao Tzu is not hiding, the Oliver Hayes was right, our Parker family medicine has been seized, the family business is about to go bankrupt!" Now, just an empty shell!"


    In order to clear his name, Ethan Parker is desperate to reveal the truth.


    "Ethan, are you kidding? You said clearly before, the company will go public, how can it go bankrupt?" Sophie Evans was stunned.


    "Go public? The last fucking city! I''m just trying to fool you! There''s no such thing as a pie in the sky? I''d give you a bonus like that, wouldn''t I? Stop fucking dreaming!" Ethan Parker has a terrible look on his face.


    At this moment, he is broken and broken.


    To save his life, he had to distance himself from the Thompson family.


    "So you''ve been deceiving us all along?"


    Sophie Evans froze in disbelief.


    "That''s right! I just want to run away with the money, who told you so stupid, believe any nonsense!" Ethan Parker sneers.


    "You, you beast! How dare you cheat us of our money? Give us our money back? "


    Sophie Evans gave a scream and jumped up at Ethan Parker.


    It''s her coffin, Ben. She put it all in for a bonus.


    But after a long time, it all went to waste.


    This is a bolt from the blue!


    "You white eyed Wolf, we trust you so much, you actually cheated our money?" They are worse than pigs and dogs! Just give us our money back!"


    The others were angry and clamoring for action.


    But they were soon forced back by a group of guards at gunpoint.


    Sophie Evans was the only one who scratched several blood marks on Ethan Parker''s face.


    "Money, not life! To tell you the truth, I have transferred the funds abroad, you are in luck!" Ethan Parker looks like a broken man.


    When they heard this, they were struck by lightning.


    That is called a regret in my heart!


    If they''d known that, they wouldn''t have listened to Ethan Parker''s bullshit in the first place.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Lily Thompson frowned, a little incredulous.


    It never occurred to her that Ethan Parker''s capital increase was just a scam.


    Most importantly, while Ethan Parker was cheating, Oliver Hayes also advised him that the Parker family had gone bankrupt.


    But no one believed it.


    I have to say, this is a great irony!


    "Why? For the money, of course! If you have money, you have women. Do you not understand that?" Ethan Parker grinned grimly.


    "So, the Williams family partnership is none of your business?" Lily Thompson asked tentatively.


    ''That''s right!


    Ethan Parker admitted, "My dad didn''t call the Williams family at all. It was the Williams family''s decision. I just took advantage of the situation." The funny thing is that you must believe it!"


    When Lily Thompson said that, she was stunned.


    It turned out that everything was just a misunderstanding.


    Ethan Parker didn''t do her any favors at all, and even deliberately cheated her of her money.


    The most hateful thing is that the other side also claimed all the credit and kept her in the dark.


    What an ambition!


    So the question is, if Ethan Parker didn''t help, who did?

 Chapter 42 torture

    Is it...... Is it Oliver Hayes? !


    Lily Thompson had an idea, and it was rejected by herself.


    No! No way!


    Oliver Hayes is divorced from her, and they''re on fire, so how could he possibly help her?


    Besides, the other side can''t do it either.


    "Ethan Parker! You are so mean and despicable! I was blind enough to believe a man like you!"


    "Dog! I thought you were my brother-in-law, but you''re worse than Oliver Hayes!"


    After learning the truth, Sophie Evans and Nathan Thompson mother and son, a time to scold more fierce.


    They had a lot of trust in Ethan Parker, but he turned out to be a fraud.


    "Man is not killed for himself! Who told you so stupid, deserve to be deceived!" Ethan Parker has a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Shut the fuck up! It''s making my ears explode!"


    Christopher Johnson let out an angry drink, which instantly calmed the situation.


    "Mr. Johnson! I say this to tell you that I have nothing to do with the Thompson family, and I know no one who killed Daniel Miller, Mr. Johnson. It was the Thompson family, not me!"


    Ethan Parker "thunk", kneeling on the ground, while begging for mercy, while washing his hands.


    "Uncle, what is to be done with this boy?" Christopher Johnson asked over his shoulder.


    Clint Johnson did not speak, but stepped forward two steps, walked up to Ethan Parker, and said condescendingly, "How are you and the Thompson family, I don''t care, I just want to know who the killer is?" Tell me, and I will spare your life, or be guilty with the Thompson family!"


    "I said...... I say it all!"


    Ethan Parker had a flash of wisdom in his head and said, "I know who it is!" It must be that Oliver Hayes kid! He killed Mr. Johnson!"


    "Oliver Hayes? That''s a familiar name."


    Christopher Johnson touched his chin and began to think.


    "Mr. Johnson, have you forgotten? This is the boy who beat you!" Ethan Parker began to complain.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ''It''s him!


    Christopher Johnson suddenly saw the light and looked ferocious: "Uncle, that Oliver Hayes boy is the most suspected!"


    ''Where is he? Clint Johnson asked coldly.


    "I saw him at the Triumph Group during the day and he disappeared...... Oh, right! Lily Thompson is the head of the Triumph Group and the wife of Oliver Hayes. She would know!"


    Ethan Parker reaches out his hand and just throws it all away.


    "You farted! Oliver Hayes is Oliver Hayes, my sister is my sister, and they''re divorced!" Nathan Thompson was quick to retort.


    "Yes, yes! We are no longer involved with Oliver Hayes, it was his fault, not ours!"


    "That''s right! If you want to go after Oliver Hayes, we''re all innocent!"


    People have spoken out, afraid of being involved.


    "Whether you are innocent or not is up to me, everyone is guilty until the murderer is found!" Clint Johnson said coldly.


    "This damn Oliver Hayes has really screwed us over!"


    "What a sin! We''ve been following the law our whole lives, and how did we end up with this mess? "


    The Thompson family howled.


    "Lily Thompson stays, the rest of the Thompson family, all locked up!" Clint Johnson just gave the order.


    ''Yes!


    The adjutant signaled, and a group of armed guards immediately stepped forward and put Sophie Evans and others on the car.


    As for Ethan Parker, he was sidelined.


    "Where did you take them all? "


    Lily Thompson frowned and looked worried.


    "You shouldn''t be thinking about them, you should be thinking about yourself."


    Clint Johnson slowly approached, with a look of indifference: "Let me ask you, where is Oliver Hayes? Did you two have something to do with my brother''s death? If you tell me the truth, I will give you a quick death, or I will bury your whole family with you!"


    "I had nothing to do with Mr. Johnson''s death. I don''t know anything!" Lily Thompson denied it.


    "No idea?"


    Clint Johnson sneered, "If I don''t give you a hard time, you''re not going to talk."


    Wave with one.


    Two guards immediately came forward and tied up Thompson.


    And then, just hanging in the air.


    "Let go of me! You''re abusing your power!" Lily Thompson struggled.


    But the more I struggled, the more my wrist hurt.


    "Abuse of power?"


    At this, Clint Johnson laughed, "I guess you don''t understand the situation? Now, your life is in my hands, I want you to live, I want you to die! I''m gonna ask you again. Where''s Oliver Hayes? "


    ''I don''t know!


    Lily Thompson shook her head stubbornly.


    "Hum! I see you won''t cry until the coffin is dead. Give it to me! Fight until she says it!" Clint Johnson gave the order.


    Soon, a strong subordinate came out, dragging a thorny whip.


    "What do you want? I......"


    Lily Thompson''s face changed slightly as she began to speak.


    He''s got a whip on his back!


    "Snap!


    With a crisp sound, the clothes were torn, and a deep blood stain was printed on the smooth back.


    Lily Thompson snorted, gritted her teeth, and fought back.


    Then came a second and a third.


    "Pop, pop, pop......"


    One lash after another, until Lily Thompson could not stop screaming.


    His body began to tremble because of the severe pain.


    The back, which was originally smooth and white, was pulled down by a whipping, and soon became flesh and blood!


    This whip is a special instrument of torture, covered with dense spikes.


    Ten whips down, let alone a woman, even if it is a strong man can not carry!


    "Say? Or not?"


    Clint Johnson looked on with a cold shoulder.


    Lily Thompson bit her lip, her face was painful and sweaty, but her eyes remained stubborn.


    "Keep fighting! Hit it hard!"


    Seeing the other side silent, Clint Johnson also some anger, ordered subordinates to increase their efforts.


    Then the beating and the screaming began.


    Ethan Parker could not bear to look at it and could only bow his head in silence.


    Christopher Johnson, on the other hand, was smiling more and more ferociously.

 Chapter 43: The Wrath of Heaven

    After a lot of hard work, Lily Thompson was finally overwhelmed and passed out.


    At this moment, her back is already bloody, terrible to see.


    Those hideous wounds, still a little bit to spill blood.


    Even in a coma, her body was still twitching unconsciously.


    "General, the man has passed out." The subordinate told him.


    "Splash wake up, keep hitting." Clint Johnson said a few words coldly.


    "Uncle, can I do it myself?"


    At this point, Christopher Johnson was eager to speak.


    He has undergone a great change in his heart since his dismemberment.


    The more beautiful the woman, the more he wants to destroy!


    "If you like it, try it." Clint Johnson nodded.


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    Christopher Johnson grinned.


    When Lily Thompson woke up, he lashed her with a whip.


    "Tell me! Tell me!"


    "Kill...... Kill me...... Kill me!"


    Lily Thompson was tortured and almost broke down.


    Now she only hopes that the other side can give a quick, let her early relief.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy! I''m not angry enough!"


    Christopher Johnson grinned grimly and continued the abuse.


    A short time later, Lily Thompson, bruised and bruised, was unconscious again.


    "General, the murderer has not been found. If we keep fighting, she will soon be dead." "Reminded the adjutant.


    "That woman, she''s a tough one!" Clint Johnson was surprised.


    Like this special whip used to extract confessions, ordinary people three times down, everything.


    Even a specially trained soldier can''t carry a dozen lashes.


    And here''s a woman with dozens of lashes and nothing to say.


    Even he had to be impressed.


    "Hang her in the doorway, use her as bait, remove the guards, and see if that Oliver Hayes, dare to come to the rescue?" "Clint Johnson ordered.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ''Yes!


    The adjutant responded and motioned for the unconscious Lily Thompson to be hoisted to her feet.


    "You must not die, wait to catch that Oliver Hayes boy, I will play with you slowly!"


    Christopher Johnson licked the blood sputtered from the corners of his mouth, and the expression on his face was kind of morbid.


    ...


    At this moment, in the Ping ''an Medical Center.


    Oliver Hayes had just finished his meal when he got a phone call.


    It was Daniel Miller, and he was talking fast.


    "Mr. Hayes, we just got word that Miss Thompson has been captured!"


    "Get caught? What''s going on?"


    Oliver Hayes frowned.


    "Clint Johnson did it! He arrested Miss Thompson and her family for treason, and tortured them!" "Daniel Miller said.


    Oliver Hayes'' face suddenly changed.


    He certainly knows what Clint Johnson is.


    Torture in a war zone is not something a normal human being can withstand!


    "Where is Clint Johnson? "


    Oliver Hayes was distraught.


    "At the Johnson family...... Mr. Hayes, Clint Johnson has set up an ambush for you to take the bait, you must not be impulsive, wait......"


    Before Daniel Miller could speak, Oliver Hayes hung up the phone and rushed out.


    About the length of an incense stick.


    Oliver Hayes rushed to the Johnson family villa.


    At the moment, there is a woman hanging from the door of the villa.


    Women with disheveled hair, ragged clothes, bleeding all over, terrible to see!


    "Huh?"


    Oliver Hayes looked at the moment, like a lightning strike!


    Because he found out that the woman hanging in the air was Lily Thompson!


    Boom --!


    Oliver Hayes clenched his fists.


    There was a monstrous breath, gushing out!


    Suddenly the wind blew all around, blowing sand and rocks.


    Even the temperature began to drop rapidly.


    ''Touch!


    Oliver Hayes catapulted into the air and cut through the rope.


    At the same time holding Lily Thompson covered in blood, gently to the ground.


    At this moment, Lily Thompson has already been unconscious, and the position of her back is bloodied and unsightly!


    The stripes, the wounds, like a steel needle, severely stabbed Oliver Hayes in the heart.


    "Kill me...... Kill me......"


    In a coma, Lily Thompson is still unconsciously mumbling.


    It can make people want to die, you can imagine how much pain they just endured!


    "I''m sorry......"


    Oliver Hayes'' fingers vibrated and his eyes turned red.


    He knew that Lily Thompson was in trouble because of himself.


    He''s the one who got her into trouble.


    "Ha ha...... Oliver Hayes! There you are!"


    At this time, with a loud laugh, Christopher Johnson and others slowly walked out.


    "Did you do it?"


    Oliver Hayes slowly looked up, his eyes quickly fixed on Christopher Johnson''s long whip.


    "So what if it''s me? What can you do to me when I am dying?" Christopher Johnson was undaunted.


    Although uncle withdrew most of the team, but also around the ambush more than a dozen heavily armed elite.


    How easy is it that each of these people can deal with a mere hooligan with one hundred?


    ''Oliver Hayes, isn''t he? You killed my brother, Matthew Johnson?"


    Then, suddenly, Clint Johnson spoke.


    "It''s me."


    Oliver Hayes had a very clear answer.


    As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Christopher Johnson.


    "Just admit it...... Now, go to my brother''s funeral and kowtow, and I''ll give you a quick fix." Clint Johnson said coldly.


    "Kowtow and apologize?"


    Oliver Hayes suddenly snorted, "Even your boss, Jayden Warren, can''t talk to me, what are you?" "


    "Huh?"


    Clint Johnson frowned.


    Jayden Warren, that''s the head of the Western Theater, his boss!


    Very few people know who he is.


    This guy right here, where''d he hear that?


    "Do you know Mr. Warren?"


    Clint Johnson was skeptical.


    "For Jayden Warren''s sake, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself, so you can keep the whole body!" Oliver Hayes said coldly.


    "Keep the whole body?"


    Before Clint Johnson could respond, Christopher Johnson laughed out loud: "Boy! Are you fucking on the wrong pill? Open your dog''s eyes and see who''s in charge here!"


    The voice just fell, ambush on both sides of the more than ten armed elites, have revealed their bodies.


    That dark muzzle is a great deterrent.


    But Oliver Hayes didn''t even look at it.


    He was staring at Christopher Johnson like he was dead.


    "He can keep the whole body, but you...... There will be no bones left!"


    With that, Oliver Hayes pounces!

 Chapter 44: Kylin

    Oliver Hayes, step a little, and eject in an instant.


    Its speed is so fast that it is like an arrow from the string!


    "Quick! Kill him!"


    When Christopher Johnson saw Oliver Hayes do it, his face changed and he screamed.


    Before the armed elite could react, however, Oliver Hayes rushed in front of him.


    Only one kick out, "touch" a sound, an armed elite shot off the spot, as if hit by a truck.


    The bulletproof plate in his chest was shot through, shattering his sternum!


    Before anyone could hit the ground, Oliver Hayes stepped in front of another man and kicked him again, breaking his neck.


    Killing two people in a row, Oliver Hayes did not stop, continue to attack.


    In the past, the dry and rotten, without the slightest obstacle.


    In the face of absolute speed and power, these so-called armed elites do not even have time to react.


    Within a few short breaths, he was put down one by one.


    They can''t keep up with Oliver Hayes'' moving muzzle.


    All the while, not a shot was fired.


    The worst part is that Oliver Hayes was holding Lily Thompson the whole time, using only his feet to launch the attack!


    "Huh?"


    When Christopher Johnson saw this, he was stunned.


    You look like you''ve seen a ghost.


    You know, these are the battle-hardened elite! And everybody''s got a gun!


    Shouldn''t it be easy to deal with Oliver Hayes?


    Why is it being cut up as a dish? !


    What the fuck is going on? !


    "And a martial arts master? No wonder you''re so mad!"


    Clint Johnson squinted in surprise.


    For him to be where he is today is extraordinary.


    In martial arts, he also has extremely high attainments.


    In fact, everyone in the elite military has to practice martial arts.


    Except for some think-tanks and advisers, the level of martial arts will directly affect the rise and fall of official posts.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    With what Oliver Hayes has just shown, it''s not a problem to be a senior officer if you have enough seniority!


    "General, this man is not a bad man, should we call the big troops back?" The adjutant whispered.


    "No, it''s rare to have the chance to meet such a master, I want to meet him in person!"


    Clint Johnson flexed his muscles.


    In that massive body, there is a tiger like strength.


    ''It''s your turn!


    When the last man falls, Oliver Hayes'' eyes stop again on Christopher Johnson.


    "Big, big uncle! Help me!"


    Christopher Johnson panicked and backed away.


    "No one can save you today!"


    Oliver Hayes, step up and go straight for Christopher Johnson.


    "You''re up against me!"


    Clint Johnson let out a drink and ejected.


    One punch up!


    As if unaware, Oliver Hayes cut off Christopher Johnson''s leg.


    ''Ah!


    As Christopher Johnson screamed, Clint Johnson''s fist landed squarely on Oliver Hayes'' back.


    "Bang!


    There was a boom.


    Oliver Hayes did not budge, his clothes burst open, revealing a large body.


    Clint Johnson, on the other hand, was shocked back again and again, followed by a "puff" of blood, paralyzed on the spot sitting on the ground.


    "General!


    The adjutant''s face changed and he quickly picked up Clint Johnson.


    "Kk kk......"


    Clint Johnson coughed violently and felt a rush of blood and gas.


    In particular, the fist that had just been smashed was now shaking uncontrollably and completely unconscious.


    "How did that happen?"


    Looking at his shaking arm, Clint Johnson froze.


    Eyes full of shock!


    He never dreamed that Oliver Hayes''s body was so hard, and he hit it with all his strength, not only did he not hurt the other side, but he shook himself out of internal injuries.


    What a monster!


    Who the hell is this guy? !


    With astonishment and doubt, Clint Johnson looked up.


    In an instant, he was struck by lightning and stood on the spot.


    Because he found that Oliver Hayes''s strong body, at this time, there was a black tattoo.


    Dragon head, ox tail, tiger back, bear waist, snake scale.


    That...... It was a black Kylin!


    Kylin''s tattoo is so vividly drawn that it rises and falls as Oliver Hayes breathes, as if it had come to life.


    Looking at the mighty Ling, fierce abnormal!


    Let people look and give birth to cold!


    "Kylin tattoo?"


    Clint Johnson paused, then seemed to think of something.


    Her face suddenly turned terrified!


    "Last name Hayes...... Has a Kylin tattoo...... I know Mr. Warren.......


    "Don''t you think...... Is this Kylin from the Hayes family? "


    No!


    No way!


    How did the Kylin son, who has been missing for ten years, turn up here? !


    "You...... Are you from Zhongzhou?"


    Clint Johnson asked tentatively, shaking his lips.


    "Oh? Guess?"


    Oliver Hayes looked back slowly, expressionless.


    The dying man, what''s the harm in knowing?


    "It really is you...... Why are you here? "


    Clint Johnson broke out in a cold sweat and lost his swagger.


    Face, only fear!


    No wonder...... No wonder he knew Jayden Warren.


    He turned out to be the legendary Kylin!


    That''s it...... It''s all over!


    The one I got into trouble with, but even Jayden Warren is afraid of three-pointers!


    "General? What''s the matter with you?"


    The adjutant next to him was a little freaked out.


    He had never seen Clint Johnson look so frightened.


    Even in the battlefield of corpses and blood, the other side is calm.


    Whether it is bullets, or swords, there is no fear.


    But what''s going on now?


    A tough guy with a lot of steel, and he''s shaking with fear?


    Who the hell is this guy? !


    "Adjutant...... We are done......"


    Clint Johnson plops and sits down again in despair.


    He knew he was going to die today.


    The difference is, there''s no whole body.


    "General! I have called for the support of the big troops, they will be here soon, you hold on!" The adjutant tried to cheer him up.


    "It''s no use...... It doesn''t matter who comes."


    Clint Johnson shook his head, as if all his strength had been drained.


    "General! What''s the matter?" The adjutant is anxious.


    Clint Johnson raised his hand wobbly, pointed to Oliver Hayes and trilled, "He...... It''s Kylin -- Kason Hayes!"


    "Ah? "


    As soon as he said this, the adjutant was stunned.


    As pale as death!


    That''s it...... Hit a ghost!

 Chapter 45 Eldest son of a family

    Who is Kason Hayes?


    A disaster that stirred up the city of Zhongzhou!


    An evil that makes countless people sleepless!


    Ten years ago, the initiator of the Kyoto massacre!


    Before this, no one had thought that a mere 15-year-old boy almost pierced the sky!


    No wonder...... No wonder the general was so frightened when he saw this man.


    It turned out that standing in front of them was Kylin Kason Hayes, who had disappeared for ten years!


    "Thunk!


    The adjutant''s legs went limp and he sat down on the ground.


    For a time, all hope is lost!


    After glancing back at the Clint Johnson pair, Oliver Hayes ignored them and walked right over to Christopher Johnson.


    "Uncle help me! Uncle!"


    Christopher Johnson was holding his broken leg, screaming and moving back like maggots, trying to get away from Oliver Hayes.


    "I told you I''d let you die in pieces!"


    Oliver Hayes picks up a bramble whip from the ground and smashes it in Christopher Johnson''s face.


    ''Ah!


    Christopher Johnson let out a painful exhale, half his face open and bloody.


    Oliver Hayes, no nonsense, another whip, hard on the body.


    "Snap!


    With the crackling sound, a long piece of Christopher Johnson''s flesh and clothing were torn off.


    ''Ah!


    Christopher Johnson screamed again, calling for help: "Uncle! Move it! Help me!"


    Clint Johnson did not move as if he had heard nothing.


    Oliver Hayes didn''t stop, lashing, lashing, lashing, lashing on Christopher Johnson.


    For a time, blood and blood flew, screams, pain!


    "No, no! I was wrong, I was really wrong!"


    Christopher Johnson cried, fell to his knees and began pleading for mercy.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    But Oliver Hayes, as if he hadn''t heard of it, continued to whip, mercilessly.


    What Lily Thompson suffered, he wants to give back ten times, a hundred times!


    "Well played! Shoot the fool!"


    Ethan Parker, who was hiding in the corner, began to shout aloud, his face covered with schadenfreude.


    It''s just that the bad guys are the bad guys.


    Christopher Johnson, the little villain, meets Oliver Hayes, the big villain, he gets beaten up.


    While Oliver Hayes went on a revenge rampage.


    A long motorcade came quickly and stopped at the Johnson family gate.


    Then, a large number of unidentified armed elites poured out of the vehicle.


    And for the first time, surround the entire Johnson family.


    These armed elites, dressed in black armor and black masks, each carrying a black knife behind his back.


    Look prestige Ling Ling, full of momentum!


    Even just standing there quietly, it gives people a strong sense of pressure!


    Compared to the previous Clint Johnson, obviously more than one grade higher!


    "Sure enough...... It''s the Hayes family!"


    Looking at the Black Armor without any identification, Clint Johnson despair.


    The last hope in my heart, completely vanished!


    "Cut!"


    Just then, the doors of a Rolls Royce opened.


    Soon after, Daniel Miller went down first.


    "Mr.Miller?"


    When he saw Daniel Miller, Christopher Johnson, who was already bruised and battered, felt refreshed as if he had seen a savior.


    Then he rolled and crawled in front of Daniel Miller and started screaming for help.


    "Mr.Miller! Help me! The boy is trying to kill me!"


    "Quick! Arrest him now! If you do this for me, you will get half of my Johnson family property!"


    Christopher Johnson went straight to the bank, trying to lure him in with a lot of money.


    After all, no amount of money is as important as your own life.


    He was really scared just after the whipping.


    He knew very well that if he continued to be beaten like this, he would sooner or later be killed alive!


    "Christopher Johnson?"


    Looking at the mangled figure, Daniel Miller carefully identified the two eyes before recognizing it.


    "Yes, it''s me! Mr.Miller, for Mr. Warner''s sake, you must save me!"


    Christopher Johnson was lying on his stomach, clutching Daniel Miller''s pants.


    "Get out of here!"


    Daniel Miller kicked it out of the way, didn''t even notice.


    He walked quickly to the other side and grovelled and opened the door.


    As the door opened, an old man wearing a Tang suit and leaning on a cane walked out.


    "Mr. Kelvin, be careful......"


    Daniel Miller held out his hand to help him, and his humble and awestruck appearance made Christopher Johnson look stunned.


    You know, this is the president of the Rivertown Grove Chamber of Commerce, one of the big Three.


    Even in front of Mr. Warner, he can talk and laugh.


    How can you face this old man with such humble flattery?


    What''s going on? !


    In fact, he wasn''t the only one surprised.


    Ethan Parker hiding in the corner, at this moment is also a face of confusion.


    In his eyes, Daniel Miller was already a big man at the top of Rivertown Grove.


    What kind of person can make him nod and bow like this?


    In front of this Tang costume old man, what in the end? !


    "My Lord! My Lord, help me!"


    After being slightly stunned, Christopher Johnson immediately climbed in front of the old man in Tang costume and kept bumping his head.


    I don''t know who the old man is.


    But to make Daniel Miller a grandson, obviously, he has a huge background!


    Even, it may be a senior official from Zhongzhou!


    As long as the Lord is willing to help, then he can turn the tide and turn the defeat into victory!


    In the face of Christopher Johnson''s help, the old man in Tang costume just glanced at him like an ant, and then withdrew his eyes.


    Then he touched his hair, brushed his clothes, and brushed his sleeves.


    After making sure that the image is perfect, he walks up to Oliver Hayes step by step.


    Then, in the midst of everyone''s shock, consternation, and incredible eyes, he dropped to his knees on the spot.


    "Old slave...... I''ve seen the young master!"

 Chapter 46: Making Peace

    Quiet!


    There was a deathly silence!


    When the old man in Tang costume knelt down in front of Oliver Hayes, everyone was stunned.


    Who would have thought that the man who could make Daniel Miller grovel would be kneeling directly in front of Oliver Hayes?!


    It was like a servant meeting his master.


    What''s going on here? !


    "Uh......"


    Ethan Parker froze in disbelief.


    He thought Oliver Hayes was just armed, but it turns out he has an incredibly powerful background!


    Daniel Miller''s high status, right?


    It can be seen that the old man in Tang costume still has to be humble and subservient.


    Don''t you think the old man in Tang costume is good enough?


    But this big man, when confronted by Oliver Hayes, fell to his knees on the spot!


    This is fucking...... It''s a dimensionality reduction!


    It can be seen that Oliver Hayes, who has always been looked down upon by him, has what a horrible background!


    "No...... No way! Absolutely impossible!"


    Christopher Johnson, at this point, is scared out of his mind.


    When I saw the Tang suit old man kneel at that moment, his spirit was seriously impacted!


    The only hope of survival, suddenly shattered!


    In its place, only despair and fear!


    Who would have thought that his lifeline would be Oliver Hayes''s servant? !


    Damn it! What kind of monster have you gotten yourself into? !


    Unlike Ethan Parker and Christopher Johnson.


    At this time, Clint Johnson had already had the consciousness of death.


    From the moment he knew who Oliver Hayes was, he knew he wasn''t going to make it out of here alive.


    If you resist, it''s not just him, it''s the whole family!


    "Young master, it''s been ten years...... Old slave, I have found you at last!"


    Mr. Kelvin was on his knees, tears streaming down his face.


    I don''t care about the eyes around me.


    Oliver Hayes, however, not only didn''t seem to fluctuate, but he looked as if he were a stranger.


    "Get out of here!


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    After simply uttering two words, Oliver Hayes ignored Mr. Kelvin and walked over to Christopher Johnson.


    At this moment, he is killing!


    "Don''t kill me...... Please don''t kill me, just spare my life, I''ll do anything!"


    Christopher Johnson just freaked out, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll hate it!"


    Oliver Hayes stepped out and crushed Christopher Johnson''s chest.


    The latter''s eyes were wide and his face was full of fear.


    It can be said that death is not closed!


    "Mr. Hayes! I am willing to die for my guilt, if you will spare my unwitting subordinates!"


    When Oliver Hayes'' eyes scanned, Clint Johnson and his wife knew their time had come.


    Without another word, he took out a knife and cut his own neck.


    At this point, they''re not even in a position to bargain.


    Looking at the two fallen bodies, Oliver Hayes did not say a word, carrying Lily Thompson straight away.


    "Oh......"


    Mr. Kelvin sighed and his expression became extremely complicated.


    Although the man is found, but the big young master''s heart that obstacle, I do not know when can be resolved?


    "Mr. Kelvin, what is to be done about this?"


    "Asked Daniel Miller, looking down.


    In front of the old man, his identity and status are like a piece of paper that can be torn off at will.


    "Shut down the news. Kill everyone involved." Mr. Kelvin light way.


    What seemed to be a light word made Daniel Miller''s heart jump.


    He knew that a lot of people were going to suffer!


    ''Don''t, don''t kill me! I''m friends with Oliver Hayes!"


    At this time, Ethan Parker, who had been hiding, ran out in a panic.


    Because he saw that the black armor elite around him were already preparing to fire the house.


    ''A friend?


    Mr. Kelvin looked up and down.


    "Yes, yes! My best friend! We had dinner together!"


    Ethan Parker nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    At this point, we need to stay alive.


    "Is it? Then please help me persuade the young master to come home as soon as possible." Mr. Kelvin softened his tone.


    "Yes, yes, I will persuade you!" Ethan Parker promised immediately.


    "Somebody, give this gentleman a ride." Mr. Kelvin made a gesture.


    "No, no, no...... No need! I can go back myself!" Ethan Parker waves his hands in fear.


    How dare you ride in a car when your legs are so scared?


    "Well, help yourself, Sir."


    Mr. Kelvin did not hesitate and waved the team away.


    "To say goodbye......"


    Ethan Parker is on the run as if he were granted amnesty.


    Fortunately, he was quick to wisdom, and finally picked up a life.


    However, Rivertown Grove is not a place to stay, and we must get some money and leave quickly.


    "Mr. Kelvin, I don''t think he''s very honest." "Daniel Miller said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an ant, it doesn''t matter whether it''s killed or not." Mr. Kelvin didn''t care.


    Of course he could tell Ethan Parker was lying.


    But he dare not risk, once his superfluous behavior, make the young master even a little unhappy.


    Then he''s a Hayes family sinner!


    ...


    Half an hour later, inside the Ping An Medical Center.


    Looking at Lily Thompson''s bloody wounds, Oliver Hayes only felt a pang of worry.


    Although the two have divorced, but three years of feelings, not said to be broken can be broken.


    Sometimes, people''s emotions, just can''t be contained.


    Oliver Hayes took a deep breath, removed Thompson''s clothes, and began to carefully wipe the wound.


    Although his movements were very light, when he touched certain wounds, Lily Thompson''s body would still vibrate uncontrollably.


    Oliver Hayes, on the other hand, has to be more careful.


    Once the wound is cleaned, it''s disinfected, medicated, bandaged.


    Every step, with extra care.


    When it was all over, Oliver Hayes breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unconsciously, his forehead has been covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Just as he was about to get up to leave, a beautiful hand suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    "Don''t go...... Don''t go...... Don''t leave me......"


    In a coma, Lily Thompson seemed to have some kind of nightmare, rolling her closed eyes from side to side and mumbling incessantly.


    The mood, getting a little agitated.


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay right here with you."


    Oliver Hayes sat slowly beside him, holding Lily Thompson''s hand in both hands.


    ¡°Oliver Hayes...... Don''t...... Don''t go......"


    Lily Thompson seemed to have a sense of security, and her mumbling became less and less, and her excited emotions gradually calmed down.


    But she held on to Oliver Hayes'' hand and wouldn''t let go.


    "I''m sorry......"


    Feeling the pressure in his fingertips, Oliver Hayes felt a little distressed.


    In the past, Lily Thompson never showed her weak side in front of him, and she always acted like a strong woman.


    However, today, he suddenly realized that this iceberg female president in front of him is just a small woman who needs to be cared for.

 Chapter 47: Take Off Your Clothes

    Two days later, inside the Heian Hospital.


    Lily Thompson, who had been in a coma, finally woke up.


    The entrance is a very simple room.


    A desk, two chairs, and a bed.


    Looks familiar. Looks like he''s been here before.


    "Are you awake?"


    Suddenly Oliver Hayes walked in.


    In his hand, he also carried a bowl of lean meat porridge with green vegetables.


    Although very light, but for Lily Thompson hungry for two days, but it is so attractive.


    So much so that her stomach, have begun to be not worthy of "goo" called up.


    "You saved me?"


    Lily Thompson, embarrassed, took the lead.


    "You were wounded and passed out on the side of the road, and I picked you up." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Pick it up?"


    Lily Thompson frowned, suddenly reacted, and quickly asked, "Oh right! How long have I been out? What''s going on with the Johnson family? Are my parents in any danger? "


    The barrage of questions made Oliver Hayes'' head explode.


    He could only patiently explain one by one: "You were unconscious for two days and two nights; Your family is safe; As for the Johnson family, they were burned down."


    Lily Thompson was relieved to hear that her family was safe, but she was soon surprised. "Burned? What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know exactly, I heard it was a gas leak, and 20 or 30 Johnson family members died in the fire." "Oliver Hayes said.


    "Gas leak? Is it such a coincidence?" Lily Thompson was a little unsure.


    "The wicked will be punished by heaven. The Johnson family has done many things to harm one side, and now it has come to this, and it is retribution." "Oliver Hayes said.


    Lily Thompson nodded, already relieved.


    With the Johnson family wiped out, she won''t have to worry about retribution.


    "Well, don''t think about it, drink the porridge first."


    Oliver Hayes hands over the lean pork porridge with green vegetables.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "Thank you."


    Lily Thompson, who had long been hungry and cooing, did not refuse, took the lean meat porridge and began to eat it happily.


    A bowl of fragrant porridge, was soon drunk.


    In the end, she still had some feelings, except that she did not lick the bowl.


    "I''ll get another bowl."


    Oliver Hayes understood, and filled a bowl of porridge.


    Without a word, Lily Thompson drank the whole of the second bowl of porridge.


    Hot porridge, soon, she felt the stomach warm, the whole body can not say comfortable.


    Although the two bowls of porridge may seem ordinary, they are both herbal dishes carefully prepared by Oliver Hayes.


    It has an excellent effect on physical recovery.


    "Are you full?"


    Oliver Hayes asked.


    "Hiccup......"


    Lily Thompson couldn''t help but burp.


    She felt that she had lost her image, and half of her hiccups were swallowed back.


    "It looks like you''re full, so take a rest and I''ll come back later."


    Oliver Hayes is about to leave when Lily Thompson stops him, "Wait! I want to talk to you!"


    "Say what?"


    Oliver Hayes stops, turns back.


    "That...... I misunderstood you about Ethan Parker."


    After half a sound of hesitation, Lily Thompson finally toughened up and said, "That guy is really not a good person. He tricked us with his sweet words and cheated us of a lot of money. If only we had listened to your advice."


    ''What''s the matter today? Even Ms. Thompson would admit her mistake?" "Quipped Oliver Hayes.


    ''What do you mean? Am I one of those unreasonable people?" Lily Thompson was not pleased.


    "It was a joke, it was a misunderstanding, it''s not the first time, it doesn''t matter." Oliver Hayes shrugged.


    "Why do you sound so awkward?" Lily Thompson frowned.


    "All right, let''s not talk about the past. Now, take off your clothes......" Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    Lily Thompson''s face changed and she clasped her chest. "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. You''ve been hurt. I''m just changing your dressing." Oliver Hayes raised the bottle of medicine in his hand.


    "A change of dressing?"


    Lily Thompson seemed to realize something, and hurriedly said: "My medicine these two days, are you changed?"


    "Or what?"


    "Then I...... Didn''t you see it all? " Lily Thompson''s eyes glowed.


    "See what happened? It''s not unheard of, what''s all the fuss about?" Oliver Hayes has a look of entitlement.


    ''You -- get out of here!


    Lily Thompson blushed with shame and anger.


    This guy, without her consent, undressed and touched her body.


    What an abomination!


    "Let me go, of course, no problem, but you have to think clearly, although your wound has healed, but the scar is still there, if not treated in time, it will not heal later." "Warns Oliver Hayes.


    Lily Thompson bit her lip and began to tangle.


    "Well, since you don''t care, forget it, and don''t regret it when you see yourself covered in scars."


    Oliver Hayes spread his hand and turned to walk out.


    ''Wait!


    At that point, Lily Thompson couldn''t bear it anymore.


    It is a woman''s nature to love beauty, and even she is not immune.


    The thought of being covered in scars is worse than killing her!


    "What, changed your mind?"


    Oliver Hayes looked back and smiled.


    "Cover your eyes and apply the medicine!"


    Lily Thompson grabbed a nearby item of clothing and slammed it on Oliver Hayes, as if she was venting something.


    However, when she looked closely, she was completely frozen.


    Because she found that the clothes she had just thrown out were actually her underwear!


    "You have a strong taste. I can''t bear to be blindfolded with this." Oliver Hayes threw his underwear back.


    "You...... Shut up!"


    Lily Thompson''s face turned red and her neck turned pink.


    Especially that pretty face, which was so red it could drip water.


    Like a ripe peach, it looks very attractive.


    "Well, I''ll just apply it to your back. Where you can see it in front, apply it yourself."


    Oliver Hayes did not dare to continue joking, for fear that the other person would really go mad.


    "Hum!


    Lily Thompson hesitated, but finally agreed.


    It''s important. The scar on her back, she really can''t handle it herself.


    "Back has been smoothed......"


    Oliver Hayes then adds: ''Now, it''s butt time......''

 Chapter 48: Corporate Crisis

    After a lot of tossing, Lily Thompson can be said to be flushed and sweaty.


    Oliver Hayes''s hair was tingling with that angry look in his eyes.


    Isn''t it just a little medicine?


    Why do you look like you''re insulted?


    "Have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, get out!"


    Lily Thompson covered herself with a quilt.


    The slender waist, complementing the curved hips, created a very attractive arc.


    "You take this medicine, apply it for three or five days, and the scar will disappear."


    Oliver Hayes did not dare to say more, put down the bottle of medicine, and went out of the door with a guilty conscience.


    After about ten minutes.


    Lily Thompson, fully dressed, followed her out of the room.


    Compared with the shame and anger before, at this moment, she has restored the past high cold.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    "Let me borrow your phone. Make a call."


    Lily Thompson holds out her hand to Oliver Hayes who is eating porridge.


    The latter also did not say a word, honestly handed over the phone.


    "Unlock password?"


    Lily Thompson said.


    "Your birthday."


    Oliver Hayes didn''t look up.


    However, Lily Thompson''s body froze with these words.


    The corners of the mouth involuntarily raised a touch of arc, but soon, and hidden down.


    "Hum!


    Lily Thompson pretended to be disdainful.


    After unlocking, she first called home to say that she was safe.


    Then the number of Secretary Collins was dialed.


    "Ms. Thompson! You finally called? Where have you been these two days? Why isn''t there any news? " Secretary Collins sounded excited.


    "Something happened and I got delayed. How is the company now?" Lily Thompson asked.


    "The new company is OK, just opened, and the Williams family supports, everything is orderly, but these two days, the city Group is in trouble." "Said Secretary Collins.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ''What kind of trouble? Lily Thompson was uneasy.


    "It is difficult to withdraw funds, and several partners do not pay back their debts, resulting in the company being unable to make ends meet; Fortunately, you have a spare fund of $80 million, just in time for the emergency." Secretary Collins smiled.


    "Spare funds?"


    Lily Thompson''s face turned sour when she heard this: "The money...... It''s probably gone."


    "Gone? What do you mean?" Secretary Collins was startled.


    "I trusted the wrong person and was duped by Ethan Parker."


    Lily Thompson did not hold back, and simply told the story.


    After hearing this, Secretary Collins immediately exploded: "That Ethan Parker is really nothing! We trusted him, and he cheated us? I''ll call the police and have him arrested!"


    "It''s no use. He''ll have fled the country by now." Lily Thompson let out a sigh.


    "Ms. Thompson, what now? It''s hard to function without liquidity."


    "Let me see what I can do......"


    "Oh, and isn''t there a Williams family? Since we are partners in the Williams family, the Williams family will be there to help, all you need is a phone call!" Secretary Collins is wise in an emergency.


    "Williams family?"


    Lily Thompson furrowed her eyebrows.


    If Ava Williams didn''t know who she was, she would have done it.


    But right now, there''s no way she''s begging.


    As a woman, she has her own pride, she will not allow herself to bow to Ava Williams!


    "I''ll take care of it, you go ahead."


    Lily Thompson didn''t say much. After a few words, she hung up.


    "Why, in trouble?"


    Oliver Hayes looked up and asked.


    "Take me to the Dongjiang Bank, I have some business." Lily Thompson did not explain.


    "Good," said Hermione.


    Oliver Hayes nodded and finished his porridge in one gulp.


    Then he drove to the Dongjiang Bank with Lily Thompson in his car.


    After entering the bank and identifying herself, Lily Thompson was quickly shown into a private office.


    Oliver Hayes, for his part, stayed outside.


    "Oh? Isn''t that Ms. Thompson from the City of Love? Why do you have time to come here?"


    In the office, a fat bald man, when he saw Lily Thompson, he was immediately excited.


    "Mr.Acosta, our company has encountered some problems in capital turnover. We need to borrow a loan from you with the same interest." Lily Thompson cut to the chase.


    "A loan? How much is needed?"


    Mr.Acosta touched his chin and looked up and down with his wretched eyes.


    "Eighty million."


    Lily Thompson kept a blank look on her face.


    "Yo! It''s not a small sum of money."


    Mr.Acosta looked embarrassed.


    "Mr.Acosta, this is not the first time you and I have worked together. You should know the reputation of our company." "Lily Thompson said.


    "It''s not a matter of credibility, Ms. Thompson. It depends on my mood." Mr.Acosta''s meaningful words.


    ''What do you mean? Lily Thompson wondered.


    "Everyone is smart, then I will make it clear that I have admired Ms. Thompson for a long time, as long as you can accompany me to sleep one night, not to mention 80 million, even two or three million, are not a problem!" Mr.Acosta grinned.


    "Mr.Acosta, do you know what you are saying?" Lily Thompson frowned.


    "Of course I know, isn''t your company in crisis? Need money urgently, without my money, should be difficult to operate?" Mr.Acosta began to laugh.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lily Thompson''s face darkened.


    "Don''t be so ugly, it''s just a deal, you need the money, I need you, wait on me for one night, make me comfortable, the money will be lent to you, everyone is happy, isn''t it?" Mr.Acosta spread his hand.


    ''Shame!


    Lily Thompson got up and left.


    ''Stop!


    Mr.Acosta groaned, "As long as you dare to leave this door, I will put you on the black list because of your reputation!" There won''t be a bank in Rivertown Grove that will give you a loan! So you''d better be good!"


    "Even if I were short of money, I wouldn''t make such a dirty deal with you!"


    Lily Thompson snorted, "And...... It makes me sick to see your pig face!"


    "What the fuck did you say? "


    Mr.Acosta seemed to be pricked at a sore spot and instantly stood up and said angrily, "You are a married woman, what pure feelings are you pretending to me!" It would be your honor to see me! Don''t give me a fucking face! Believe it or not, I can bankrupt you with one phone call!"


    "Bankrupt? You can try."


    Lily Thompson was not afraid.


    "Good! If you''re being so insensitive, then don''t blame me for doing something! When I do, I want you to lick my toes!" "Shouted Mr.Acosta.


    ''Die!


    Lily Thompson was furious, and a cup of hot coffee was thrown directly in Mr.Acosta''s face.


    She was so hot that she screamed and her face turned red.


    Looks like a Suckling pig.

 Chapter 49: The Patron

    "Bitch! I''ll fucking kill you!"


    Touching his fiery face, Mr.Acosta was furious and went straight for it.


    Lily Thompson reacted quickly, and directly kicked Mr.Acosta in the crotch.


    "Whoo!


    Mr.Acosta gave a scream and squatted down, covering his crotch.


    His face turned the color of pig''s liver.


    "Yuck!


    Lily Thompson snorted and turned to walk out the door.


    Oliver Hayes, who was eavesdropping at the door, said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, I''m afraid you''ll lose." Oliver Hayes shrugged.


    When I saw Mr.Acosta falling to the ground and wailing, the cold awn in my eyes flashed.


    It''s a good thing Lily Thompson won the fight, or the fat man would have lost both hands!


    "That''s done. Come on."


    Lily Thompson is too lazy to say anything, stepping out in high heels.


    I''m in a terrible mood.


    "Stop the fuck!"


    At this moment, Mr.Acosta got up with a fierce face: "Beat someone and want to run away? What do you take my place for? "


    With his order, several security guards immediately blocked the door and did not allow Lily Thompson to leave.


    "Bitch! How dare you kick me? I''ll kill you!"


    Mr.Acosta came forward in anger and struck with his hand.


    Only to be caught by Oliver Hayes.


    "Who are you? Meddle in my business? Don''t want to die, get away from me!" Mr.Acosta''s wicked words.


    "Apologize to her, or I''ll rip your mouth out!" Oliver Hayes looks cold.


    "I said to your mother!"


    Mr.Acosta became angry and hit it with his fist.


    Oliver Hayes arrives first, slaps him in the face.


    "Snap!


    Mr.Acosta''s huge body was blown several metres away on the spot.


    I got my face knocked out.


    When one opens one''s mouth, one''s teeth fall out.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Mr.Acosta being beaten, everyone was stunned.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    I mean, Oliver Hayes is so crazy.


    In front of so many people, he slapped Mr.Acosta.


    You know, this is the president of the Dongjiang branch.


    Rich and powerful, very well connected!


    To offend such a man is to ask for trouble!


    "You...... How dare you hit me?"


    Mr.Acosta''s face contorted as he looked at the missing teeth in his hand.


    "So what if I hit you? Do we have to pick a date?" Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Boy! Do you have any idea who my backer is? That''s the Johnson family! Dare touch me? I think you''re tired of living!"


    Mr.Acosta shouted as he pulled out his mobile phone and began to call for help.


    "Huh?"


    Lily Thompson, frowning slightly, followed suit and made a phone call.


    In about 15 minutes.


    Sophie Evans rushed to the scene with a team of security personnel.


    He was accompanied by a handsome man in a suit.


    The man''s temperament is elegant and elegant, and his actions and gestures are all aristocratic.


    "Leonard Richard?"


    Lily Thompson''s eyes glowed unexpectedly when she met the man.


    Leonard Richard was her upperclassman and had courted her for a while before.


    Then I heard that he went abroad, and the two sides never saw each other again.


    I didn''t know he was back, and he was traveling with his mother.


    "Lily! How are you? Are you hurt?"


    As soon as Sophie Evans entered the door, she began to ask questions with concern, fearing that her daughter would suffer.


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry." Lily Thompson shook her head slightly.


    "Lily, long time no see."


    Leonard Richard came forward to say hello and was very polite.


    "Well, long time no see."


    Lily Thompson nodded and didn''t respond much.


    It''s a little surprising, but she just thinks of each other as alumni.


    "I heard you were having a bit of a problem, so Madam Thompson and I came over. Let me know if there''s anything I can do for you." "Leonard Richard smiled.


    The words were calm but confident.


    "Yes, yes! With Leonard around, any problem can be solved easily!"


    "You don''t know this, but Leonard did everything he could to keep us safe after our family was arrested the other day."


    "Not only that, but Leonard caught Ethan Parker and got all our money back!"


    "You see, this is a real man!"


    Sophie Evans speaks with gusto and is not stingy with her compliments.


    Hearing this, Lily Thompson''s face softened and she politely forced a smile. "Thank you."


    "Such a trivial matter, what does it matter?"


    Leonard Richard smiled, graciously.


    "Hey, Oliver Hayes, what are you doing here?"


    Sophie Evans turned her eyes and suddenly looked at Oliver Hayes nearby.


    Look a little disgusted.


    "Mom, Oliver Hayes saved my life." Lily Thompson explains.


    "Save you? Oomph! I think it will hurt you more!"


    Sophie Evans cold face, eyes are extremely bad: "If not this bereaved star offended Mr. Johnson, our family, how can suffer from the disaster?"


    "Mom, this happened because of me, not Oliver Hayes." Lily Thompson takes the high road.


    "If you still protect him at this time, sooner or later you will suffer!" Sophie Evans looks like she doesn''t like iron.


    If Leonard Richard hadn''t been around and had to be discreet, she would have been screaming.


    "Whoa whoa whoa...... Where''d you guys come from? Do you still care about my father? "


    At this point, Mr.Acosta could not resist.


    "Who are you?"


    Leonard Richard glanced sideways.


    "Lao Tzu is the governor here!"


    Mr.Acosta stared and shouted, "To tell you the truth, these two people have offended me today, and they must pay the price!"


    "Do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like that?" Leonard Richard''s face turned cold.


    "I don''t care who you are! If you dare to meddle, I will clean you up together!" Mr.Acosta''s wicked words.


    Just after his voice, two black commercial vehicles suddenly stopped at the gate of Dongjiang Bank.


    Then, a group of strong thugs, menacingly rushed in.


    The man with the first buzz cut, wearing a trench coat, smoking a cigar.


    Swagger, swagger, swagger!


    "Ha ha...... Lao Tzu''s backer has arrived, today none of you can escape!" Mr.Acosta grinned grimly.


    If he doesn''t have some connections, how dare he be so arrogant?


    "I''ll go! Isn''t that Mr. Johnson? Why is he here?"


    "Mr. Johnson? The new chairman of the Daihatsu Group?"


    "That''s him! I heard that this man killed Mr.Matthew Johnson in order to get into power. He is known for his ruthless heart!"


    "This guy looks like he''s going to die. He''s pissed off Mr. Johnson."


    After seeing the man in the trench coat, the crowd whispered and cast a sympathetic eye to Oliver Hayes.


    The name of Mr. Johnson has been flying around for days.


    It''s getting to the point where it''s getting ugly.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the imposing man, Oliver Hayes could not help but look strange.


    He found out that Mr.Acosta''s so-called patron was his new brother, Jenkins Johnson.

 Chapter 50: I Hit You

    "Who dares to make trouble on my land? Tired of living?"


    Jenkins Johnson walks in with a cigar in his mouth.


    In the past, the crowd scattered, afraid to provoke this plague god.


    Even Lily Thompson''s face turned hard.


    Matthew Johnson may be dead, but Jenkins Johnson still has all the power, and looks more brilliant than ever.


    With Lamont Warner in the saddle, not many people can afford it.


    "You go through the side door, I''ll block you here!"


    Lily Thompson stepped in front of Oliver Hayes.


    There''s no way Jenkins Johnson, no matter how crazy he is, could do anything to her.


    Oliver Hayes, on the other hand, has no identity, no background, and in the hands of Jenkins Johnson, he is dead or maimed!


    "Go? Which way? "


    "Mr. Johnson has arrived, today even if the king of Heaven came, can not save you!" Wait for death!"


    With a sneer, Mr.Acosta greeted him immediately.


    "Mr. Johnson! Are you here at last? Look at my face. What have you done to it? "


    "Huh?"


    Jenkins Johnson glanced sideways. "What''s going on?"


    "Well, a woman just came to me for a loan, and I didn''t think she had good credit, so I refused."


    "I didn''t expect this woman to have no shame and take the initiative to seduce me and play fairy jumping with other men."


    "If I don''t obey, they will start beating people! What lawlessness!"


    Mr.Acosta, with his tongue, completely reversed right and wrong.


    "Oh? So crazy? Did you give me my name?" Jenkins Johnson doesn''t look good.


    "Of course I did! But they don''t pay any attention to you, and what else do they say, even if you come out in person, they will beat you!" Tian director embellish the way.


    "Good! Nice! Really, the tiger is not angry and treats me like a sick cat!" Jenkins Johnson smiled grimly.


    The new official took office three fire, he has just controlled the Daihatsu Group, is worried about the opportunity to stand up.


    Now, finally, there is not afraid of death sent to the door!


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ''He''s talking nonsense!


    At this time, Lily Thompson finally could not bear it. She walked quickly to the front and explained, "Mr.Johnson, I came to apply for a loan formally, but this man not only did not approve, but also did everything to make it difficult!"


    "As for the seduction fairy jump, there is no such thing, it is all made up by him......"


    He was interrupted by a wave from Johnson: "Do you think I care about the truth?"


    "No matter who you are right or wrong, in my territory, to beat my people, that is not to give me face!"


    "For those who do not give me face, whether it is an ox or a horse, I must kneel down and admit my mistake!"


    Lily Thompson frowned at the news.


    She didn''t expect Jenkins Johnson to be so unreasonable.


    "Oink! You hear me? Get on your knees and kowtow and apologize!" Mr.Acosta sneered.


    He knew exactly who Jenkins Johnson was, which is why he was so unscrupulous and arrogant.


    "Go ahead...... Who was the man who just hit you? I''ll cut his hand off today!"


    Jenkins Johnson brandished the knife twice.


    He''s gonna kill a monkey today!


    "Mr. Johnson! He''s the boy who hit me!" Mr.Acosta held out his finger.


    With his cigar in his mouth, Jenkins Johnson lifted his chin and looked over.


    However, the moment he squared off with Oliver Hayes.


    The whole person was struck by lightning, standing on the spot!


    The steel knife in his hand, but also "clang" a sound, fell to the ground.


    ''My goodness!


    "How can it be this man? "


    Looking at the familiar face of Oliver Hayes, Johnson froze.


    Cold sweat "shua", came out.


    Because of fear, his legs began to swing.


    Some time ago, Oliver Hayes alone slaughterhouse Buddhist scene, he can remember.


    I still have nightmares every night.


    He was even more alarmed when he learned two days earlier that Clint Johnson was missing and the Johnson family had been wiped out.


    Because he knew it was Oliver Hayes.


    It could make Clint Johnson, a lieutenant in a war zone, disappear overnight.


    This shows how scary the energy of this man is!


    The fat bastard! I really screwed me up!


    "Boy! Didn''t you just go crazy? Now you see Mr. Johnson. Why don''t you say anything? "


    Mr.Acosta, who did not know, was still frantically testing on the edge of death: "Do you dare to slap me again? I''ll see if you die today!"


    As soon as he said that, Jenkins Johnson seemed to see the life, rushed forward, and raised his hand to slap!


    "Snap!


    There was a crackle.


    Mr.Acosta was so beaten that he stumbled and almost fell.


    Red fingers, clearly visible.


    "Mr. Johnson? You...... Have you hit the wrong person?"


    Mr.Acosta covered his face and looked puzzled.


    "The wrong person? I hit you!"


    Jenkins Johnson was furious. Without further ado, he raised his hand and slapped Mr.Acosta to the ground.


    It seemed that he did not feel relieved, and he began to punch and kick again, while playing and swearing.


    "You fat pig! I''m sick of you!"


    "Did Ms. Thompson, with her beauty, seduce you? You don''t take a piss and look at yourself!"


    "Every day, you use the name of Lao Tzu to bully people outside, and all the good reputation of Lao Tzu has been corrupted by you!" See if I don''t kill you!"


    Jenkins Johnson got worse and worse and worse.


    Mr.Acosta was beaten so badly that he cried for his father and his mother, held his head and repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Ah? What''s going on? "


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    No one expected that things would take such a big turn.


    Shouldn''t Jenkins Johnson be helping Mr.Acosta by showing up with a vengeance? Why would you go after one of your own?


    Who''s on whose side?


    "This......"


    Lily Thompson''s eyes widened and she looked surprised.


    Because Jenkins Johnson changed so quickly.


    One second, all kinds of arrogant, unreasonable.


    Next thing you know, you''re a saint.


    He''s got a righteous, hateful look.


    Most importantly, she could clearly see fear on Jenkins Johnson''s face.


    The question is, who would a man who would kill Mr. Johnson be afraid of?


    Looking around, Lily Thompson''s eyes finally settled on Oliver Hayes.


    If you think about it, it seems like all of Jenkins Johnson''s transformations started with meeting Oliver Hayes.


    Could it be that Jenkins Johnson was afraid of Oliver Hayes?

 Chapter 51: The Hunter

    Noooo!


    No way!


    Lily Thompson was denied the idea as soon as she had it.


    Oliver Hayes is just a regular guy who has few skills other than good looks.


    As for Jenkins Johnson, not only took the place of Mr. Johnson, but also took the helm of the Daihatsu Group, and also raised hundreds of brothers under his hands, how could he be afraid of Oliver Hayes?


    Must have been thinking too much.


    Jenkins Johnson was still kicking and punching Mr.Acosta and vomiting blood.


    He had to. He was really afraid Oliver Hayes would get angry and kill himself if he said anything.


    "Mr. Johnson! I''m sorry, I was wrong! Stop typing...... Please don''t!"


    Mr.Acosta cried and wailed.


    Jenkins Johnson took the time to steal a look at Oliver Hayes and noticed that his face had softened before finally stopping.


    Good thing there''s a punching bag, or it''s dangerous!


    "What''s the point of apologizing to me! If Ms. Thompson doesn''t forgive you, you''re going to die here today!" "Cried Jenkins Johnson.


    ¡°Ms. Thompson...... Ms. Thompson, I''m sorry!"


    "It was my fault, I die, I dare not again, please forgive me!"


    Mr.Acosta knelt on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly and begging for mercy.


    No longer arrogant and domineering before.


    "Well, don''t let me see you again!" Lily Thompson Cold track.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll disappear!"


    Mr.Acosta nodded and ran away.


    They ran away and didn''t dare pick them up.


    "Ms. Thompson, I am so sorry that I did not discipline you properly, and I will reflect on it in the future!" Jenkins Johnson chuckles.


    He''s smart enough to know that Oliver Hayes keeps a low profile, so at this point, he didn''t reveal it.


    "I admire Mr.Johnson for his unselfishness and righteous spirit." Lily Thompson smiled faintly.


    "Everywhere is what I should do." Jenkins Johnson is a little guilty.


    "Hum! You''re a little self-aware!"


    At this time, Leonard Richard said with a cold look on his face, "If you hurt Lily''s hair today, I will forgive you!"


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "I dare not......" Jenkins Johnson continues to laugh.


    Although he does not know who he is, he is obviously not an ordinary person to stand with Mr. Hayes.


    "Take your men and get out of here!" Leonard Lui is arrogant.


    Jenkins Johnson peeked at Oliver Hayes and, not daring to contradict him, hurriedly left.


    Soon, a group of thugs scattered.


    "It has to be Leonard!


    Sophie Evans'' eyes lit up and she smiled excitedly. "Lily, do you see? Wasn''t that Mr. Johnson a drag? When I saw Leonard, I freaked out like a cat. That''s the Richard family!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly saw the light.


    "No wonder Mr. Johnson was so scared. He had met someone important."


    "Don''t know what this handsome guy is? It was amazing to scare Mr. Johnson away!"


    "Handsome and background, such a man, really love love!"


    A few of the girls in the crowd, looking at the exuberant Leonard Richard, their eyes started to glow.


    "My Richard family is a noble family, here is still a little thin, dealing with a mere local snake, nature is nothing?" Leonard Richard smiled with mock modesty.


    "It doesn''t matter to you, but to some people, it''s as hard as heaven!"


    Sophie Evans looked askance at Oliver Hayes and said, "Oliver Hayes, Leonard just saved your life. Aren''t you going to say thank you?"


    "Why should I thank him?" Oliver Hayes is speechless.


    "Why? If Leonard hadn''t restrained Mr. Johnson, do you think you would have gotten away with it today?" Sophie Evans folded her arms.


    "First, I don''t need his help; Second, I can get away and have nothing to do with him." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Hum! What a dead duck!"


    Sophie Evans looked disdainful: "Other people saved your life, you don''t know how to be grateful, but you are still talking about it!


    "It is! Who is this guy? No manners at all."


    "I won''t even say thank you, if I had known, I shouldn''t have saved him!"


    A couple of girls in the crowd began to complain about Leonard Richard.


    In their eyes, people like Oliver Hayes are typical of people who don''t appreciate a compliment.


    "Come on, it''s just a little thing, don''t worry about it."


    Leonard Richard waved his hand in a big gesture.


    "Leonard, you''re just too kind. Someone like that who doesn''t know what to do should suffer!" Sophie Evans was indignant.


    "For Lily''s sake, what''s the harm in saving him?"


    Leonard Richard smiled faintly, turned his eyes to Oliver Hayes, and joked, "Speaking of which, it is I who should say thank you. For taking care of Lily for me for the past three years, thank you!"


    This seems to be a thank you, but it has a taste of murder.


    Because he has Lily Thompson in his pocket.


    "Since you want to thank me, then kneel and bow, should not be too much?" Oliver Hayes said abruptly.


    "......"


    Leonard Richard drew from the corner of his eye.


    I mean, like, kiss your ass and shove it in your face?


    "Oliver Hayes! I''m warning you, show some respect with your mouth!" ''Sophie Evans said angrily.


    Lily Thompson didn''t say anything, but she frowned too, thinking Oliver Hayes was going too far.


    Now that Leonard Richard has averted a crisis, can we at least be polite, if not grateful?


    "Oliver Hayes, it was because I went abroad that you got a beautiful woman, but now that I''m back, you''ll never have a chance."


    Leonard Richard stepped forward and lowered his voice.


    "Is it? I don''t think so." Oliver Hayes shrugged.


    "Be self-aware, you and I are not on the same level at all."


    Leonard Richard straightened his suit and looked down at Oliver Hayes with contempt in his eyes: "You know what the difference is? I''ve almost got what a slinger like you could dream of, this...... It''s the gap!"


    His voice was so low that only two people could hear him.


    "I don''t know where you get your confidence, but I''m telling you, don''t mess with me." Oliver Hayes looked nonchalant.


    "Hehehe...... Very well, we shall see."


    Leonard wants to reach out and pat Oliver Hayes on the shoulder, reaches halfway, seems to feel a little dirty, and slowly shrinks back.


    A simple gesture, full of humiliation.


    "Come on, Leonard, don''t talk nonsense to him. When you come back from studying abroad, your aunt will host you tonight. Please go to Genting Restaurant for a meal, which is to clean up the dust for you!" Sophie Evans laughed.


    "Thank my aunt, then."


    Leonard Richard turned his head and smiled innocently.


    "Walk, walk, go home first."


    Sophie Evans couldn''t help but pull Lily Thompson and leave.


    Lily Thompson looked back at Oliver Hayes and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 52: Get out of Here

    At noon, in the garden of Heavenly incense.


    Ava Williams is sipping tea with Alden Robinson.


    "Ava, remember our bet? Now that three days have passed and I am still safe, isn''t it time you kept your promise?"


    Alden Robinson sips his tea and smiles.


    "Mr.Robinson, what''s your hurry? We''re still half a day away from the three days we bet on." Ava Williams looks calm.


    "Hehe...... You don''t really believe that little liar, do you?"


    Alden Robinson only felt a little funny: "I have been practicing martial arts for many years, how my body is, don''t you know?" Do I look sick to you now?"


    "I don''t know, but I trust Oliver Hayes'' judgment." Ava Williams smiled.


    "Hum! I don''t know what that little impostor has put into you that you trust him so much." Alden Robinson was puzzled.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s fate......"


    Thinking of the appearance of Oliver Hayes, Ava Williams could not help but pick the corners of her mouth: "Anyway, there is still half a day, if Mr.Robinson is still safe before dark, I am willing to bet and lose!"


    "Good! I''ll give you another half day! When the time comes, I will show you with your own eyes the true face of that little liar!"


    Oh, no. Alden Robinson left with his bodyguard.


    After leaving the door and getting into the car, a confidant bodyguard finally couldn''t help but say: "Boss, I really don''t understand, Miss Williams is so excellent, how could she like that little liar?"


    "This woman has always acted out of the box, find a chance to investigate and find out what the Oliver Hayes boy is?" "Commanded Alden Robinson.


    ''Yes!


    The bodyguard responded and quickly started the car.


    As the car moved slowly, Alden Robinson leaned aside and closed his eyes.


    After a while, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    At first, he didn''t take it seriously.


    As time went on, however, the pain in my chest became more and more intense and unbearable.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    It was as if there was a knife in it, stirring it constantly.


    He''s tough, but he''s gasping in pain.


    "Not so evil? Is it true what the little liar says?"


    Alden Robinson clutched his chest, beads of sweat pouring out.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    The bodyguard quickly sensed something was wrong.


    "Quick! Send me back to the Paradise!"


    Alden Robinson couldn''t bear it and ordered the bodyguard to turn around.


    Then all the way to the accelerator, and soon back to the day incense garden.


    "Mr.Robinson, what''s the matter with you? Urgent urination?"


    Ava Williams raised an eyebrow as she looked at Alden Robinson sweating.


    "What urgent urination? Can''t you see my boss is in pain?" The bodyguard has no way of being angry.


    "Eh? Where do you get to talk here?"


    Ava Williams gave a cold look, causing the bodyguard to drop his head immediately.


    For a moment, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Ava! I have a pain in my chest, call that little liar to me!" Alden Robinson had a pained look on his face.


    "Mr.Robinson, it seems Oliver Hayes was right. In three days, you''ll be sick. So, you little liar is not quite the right name." Ava Williams'' way is neither salty nor light.


    "Ok, OK, OK! He wasn''t a liar. It was a slip of the tongue. Now can you call someone over?" Alden Robinson gritted his teeth.


    "Mr.Robinson, is it insincere of you to ask someone to come to you?" Ava Williams half laughed.


    "You --"


    Alden Robinson was a bit annoyed, but eventually tolerated it: "Where''s Oliver Hayes? I''ll find him!"


    "Wait, let me make a phone call."


    Ava Williams smiled, pulled out her cell phone and called Oliver Hayes.


    After getting the exact address, he said, "Ping An Medical Center."


    "Go! Go to the Ping An Hospital!"


    Alden Robinson dared not stay long, and hurried to the hospital.


    What was supposed to be a half-hour drive took 15 minutes.


    I ran God knows how many red lights along the way.


    "Here you are, boy!


    Alden Robinson came in sweating and caught Oliver Hayes reading a book.


    What the fuck!


    I''m in pain, and you''re reading?


    "Mr.Robinson, what brings you here?"


    Oliver Hayes was slightly shocked, but soon realized.


    By the looks of it, it must be an illness.


    "I ask you! I''m perfectly healthy. Why is my chest suddenly hurting? Is this your boy''s fault? " "Alden Robinson asked through gritted teeth.


    He didn''t really trust Oliver Hayes to begin with.


    As a result, the other party said that the accident happened in three days, how not to make people suspicious?


    "What do you mean, Mr.Robinson? Do you think I did this to you?"


    Oliver Hayes frowned, somewhat displeased.


    "All right! I don''t care if it''s you! Hurry up and treat me!" Alden Robinson looked impatient.


    I''ve got a terrible pain in my chest, and it''s killing me every second, so let''s just get rid of it.


    "What the hell are you still doing? Get over here now! If you miss my boss''s illness, I will punish you!" "Shouted the bodyguard nearby.


    At this, Oliver Hayes'' face suddenly went cold.


    Obviously asking for someone, but put on a swaggering posture.


    You really think you''re someone?


    "If you have this attitude, then you will find another expert, this disease, I can not cure." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    ''What did you say?


    Alden Robinson was stunned and followed, his face fierce: "Boy! I came to you for Ava Williams''s sake, so don''t give me a face!"


    "Is it?


    Oliver Hayes sneered: "To tell you the truth, I am also in the face of Miss Williams, only to honor you Mr.Robinson, otherwise, what are you?"


    "Also, please first understand the situation, it is you who come to beg me, not I beg you!"


    "So now, get out!"

 Chapter 53: Submission

    Hearing Oliver Hayes'' words, several people all froze for a moment.


    No one expected that the other side was so crazy that they completely ignored them.


    "Boy! Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Alden Robinson gritted his teeth, his face grimmer with pain.


    Not to mention in little Rivertown Grove, but all over Southern Province, he was a big name.


    Now, how dare a pretty boy talk to him like that?


    What sheer audacity!


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about, but you haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem, and I can''t cure your disease!" Oliver Hayes cold track.


    "Boy! Just because you know some charlatan tricks doesn''t mean you''re a miracle doctor! Before I lose my temper, you''d better be sensible!" "Exclaimed Alden Robinson.


    "That''s right! If you don''t treat my boss, I will destroy you today!" "The bodyguard threatened.


    "Destroy me? You can try." Oliver Hayes sneers.


    "No tears until the coffin is dead!"


    The bodyguard got angry, suddenly lunged forward and punched Oliver Hayes in the face.


    The punch is fast, accurate and powerful, obviously after years of hard work.


    "Hum!


    Oliver Hayes arrives from behind, slaps a backhand, and sends the bouncer flying a few meters away.


    The bodyguard''s mouth was knocked sideways, he didn''t even hum, and he passed out on the spot.


    "Huh?"


    Alden Robinson''s face sank.


    He had no idea Oliver Hayes was a train child.


    These bodyguards of his, they''re not ordinary people.


    Can fly with one hand, obviously has some martial arts skills.


    "Boy! You are so ignorant!"


    Just when Alden Robinson was about to take matters into his own hands and teach Oliver Hayes a lesson.


    Ava Williams'' car suddenly arrived on the scene.


    ''What''s the matter?


    Ava Williams arrived with a cool expression and an invisible authority.


    Even if she didn''t know why, she was standing next to Oliver Hayes for the first time.


    "Ava! This boy is so crazy that he not only refuses to treat me, but also dares to beat one of my people. How should we deal with this matter?" Alden Robinson has a bad face.


    Stolen story; please report.


    "Mr.Robinson, I don''t think Oliver Hayes would have done it if your men hadn''t provoked you, so your men deserved to be beaten!" Ava Williams came out strong.


    "Huh?"


    Alden Robinson frowned. "So you''re going to defend him today?"


    ''Of course!


    Ava Williams lifted her chin. "Oliver Hayes and I are friends. If Mr.Robinson has a problem, he can take it to me."


    "Hum! You''re gonna turn on me for an outsider? Have you thought about what you''re gonna tell your parents? " "Exclaimed Alden Robinson.


    "What I say is my business, not Mr.Robinson''s."


    Ava Williams said, "Mr.Robinson, you look like you are in pain. I think you should go to the hospital first before you delay the time."


    "Ok...... Nice! Let''s go!"


    After a dirty look, Alden Robinson left in a huff.


    Ava Williams'' reaction was not what he expected.


    Considering the identity of the other party, he did not want to tear up his face, can only give up.


    "Will there be any trouble if you help me like this?" Oliver Hayes said suddenly.


    While he is not afraid of Alden Robinson, he is grateful for Ava Williams'' actions.


    "Trouble?"


    Ava Williams smiled: "Sister, I once had a nickname, called the Black widow, eat people but do not spit bones, this little thing is what?"


    "That good?" Oliver Hayes raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, would you like to see it?"


    "How do you see?"


    "Hehe......"


    Ava Williams gives a charming smile, then puts it in Oliver Hayes'' ear and exhales: "Come to my room tonight and I''ll show you......"


    And then, finally, a lip bite.


    What a thrill!


    "......"


    Oliver Hayes sniffed out of the corner of his eye as if he hadn''t heard.


    This woman, she drives at every word.


    ...


    On the other side, Alden Robinson, who was suffering from chest pain, rushed to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Quick! Call a doctor!"


    As the bodyguards shouted, a group of doctors quickly arrived at the emergency room and began treating Alden Robinson.


    However, after various tests, the doctors were surprised to find.


    Alden Robinson is in perfect health, with nothing unusual.


    "Sir, are you sure you have chest pain?" ''asked a doctor.


    "Can I still lie to you? " Alden Robinson''s way of being grumpy.


    Damn it! The pain is almost convulsing. How can you lie?


    "This...... We really can''t find out why, why don''t you go to another hospital?"


    ''A bunch of rubbish!


    Alden Robinson swore and turned away.


    Then he went to two other famous hospitals in a hurry.


    The result was the same response, his body is healthy, there are no problems.


    "Is it really that evil?"


    Alden Robinson blanched and clutched his chest in a cold sweat.


    The most devastating thing is that the pain continues to get worse as time goes on.


    It''s like there''s no end.


    He asked himself that he had practiced martial arts for many years, and his heart was as solid as a rock.


    But the pain in the chest, it can not be contained, if it goes on like this, it is estimated that the whole person will go crazy!


    "Boss, the hospital can''t do anything, what now?"


    Looking at the pain of Alden Robinson, the bodyguards are panicked.


    "Does it have to be that boy?"


    Thinking of Oliver Hayes'' words before, Alden Robinson bit his teeth and finally chose to compromise: "Go to the Ping an hospital and ask the boy for help!"


    The bodyguards did not dare to say much, hurriedly drove the car, and sent Alden Robinson to the Ping An hospital.


    Only at this moment, they no longer have the contempt and arrogance before.


    "Yo! Isn''t that Mr.Robinson? Why are you here again?"


    Seeing Alden Robinson enter the door, Ava Williams, who had been waiting for a long time, smiled and stood up to greet him.


    "Ava, just now I was too impulsive and said something crazy, would you please stop taking it personally and let Oliver Hayes treat me?" Alden Robinson tried to force a smile.


    "It''s no use telling me that, Mr.Robinson. You''ll have to tell Oliver Hayes."


    Ava Williams glanced back, and the meaning was clear.


    Oliver Hayes, at the moment, is leisurely reading a book, completely ignored the door to several people.


    "Ahem...... That, little brother, I am really sorry, just now I was in pain, so the words have offended, I hope little brother don''t care, I am here, to pay for you!"


    With his hands in his fists, Alden Robinson gave in.


    See Oliver Hayes did not say a word, he made a price: "Little brother, as long as you are willing to rescue, my collection of those precious herbs, you choose!"


    "Huh?"


    At this, Oliver Hayes finally looked up.

 Chapter 54 Jinwu Wan

    Money and treasure? Oliver Hayes is not interested.


    But speaking of rare elixirs, that''s what he needs most right now.


    The old drunkard''s health, getting worse by the day, probably won''t last the year.


    He must quickly gather the remaining five strains of magic medicine, in order to cure each other''s injuries.


    "I am very particular about medicine, and those things you treasure may not be of use to me." Oliver Hayes finally relaxes.


    "Whatever medicine you need, I can get it for you!" Alden Robinson made an immediate commitment.


    "Do you have Xuanzhu fruit?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "This...... No." Alden Robinson shook his head.


    "Where''s the blood flower?"


    "Not really."


    "The seven ganoderma lucidum?"


    "Brother Lu, I have never even heard of these herbs you mentioned." Alden Robinson looks bitter.


    "Five hundred years of ginseng, and a thousand years of green lotus, you must have heard of it?" Oliver Hayes squinted.


    "Yes, yes, I know these two medicinal herbs!" Alden Robinson nodded.


    Both are priceless treasures, but at least he has something to hear.


    "Have you?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "I don''t know where the millennium green lotus is, but 500 years of the best ginseng, I can get you, but it will take a few days." "Alden Robinson said.


    "Sure, come back when you''ve got ginseng." Oliver Hayes waved his hand.


    "No, Brother Lu! My chest hurts. I can''t hold on! Please save me first, I promise to bring you ginseng in a few days!" Alden Robinson panicked.


    Oliver Hayes did not speak, but looked at Ava Williams nearby.


    Because he didn''t believe in Alden Robinson.


    What if you fix it and then you change your mind?


    "Ava, you help me to intercede, you know I always carry weight, promised things, will do!" Alden Robinson started asking for help.


    "I know who Mr.Robinson is, of course, but a single plant of ginseng is not very interesting." Ava Williams put on a hard time.


    "I''ll give you whatever you need!"


    Alden Robinson was quick to react.


    Obviously, the other side is going to make the best offer.


    But right now, he has no bargaining power.


    "Mr.Robinson, I hear you have a lot of property in Rivertown Grove, especially the Genting Hotel, which is very nice; Why don''t you give it to Oliver Hayes as a gift?" Ava Williams half laughed.


    "Huh?"


    Alden Robinson curled his lips.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Damn it, Genting Hotel is his most profitable business right now, and if he flipped it, he could easily sell it for hundreds of millions.


    This woman, what a big mouth!


    "Why? Mr.Robinson won''t?" Ava Williams raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes! What''s a hotel if my little brother can save my life?" Alden Robinson managed a smile.


    People under the roof, have to bow their heads.


    "Oliver Hayes, since Mr.Robinson is so sincere, why don''t you help him for once?" Ava Williams blinked back.


    "All right."


    Oliver Hayes nodded, then pulled out a dark pill and tossed it directly to Alden Robinson. "Take this and you''ll be fine."


    "What is this?"


    Alden Robinson frowned as he looked at what looked like cow dung.


    Hundreds of millions for this piece of shit?


    "You don''t have to eat it if you don''t believe me." Oliver Hayes did not force it.


    ''I do!


    Alden Robinson gritted his teeth and swallowed.


    Whether it works or not, try it.


    The pill melts in your mouth, and soon a wave of warmth spreads through your body.


    With the baptism of the warm current, the pain in the chest began to gradually ease.


    Just a few minutes, the knife like the sharp pain, unexpectedly magically disappeared!


    "It actually works? "


    Alden Robinson was pleasantly surprised.


    Touched up and down, repeated confirmation, only long sigh of relief.


    "What about Mr.Robinson? Are you satisfied with Oliver Hayes'' medical skills?"


    Ava Williams pucks the corners of her mouth with a little pride.


    After all, this is the guy she''s after.


    "Didn''t you think a pill could be so amazing?"


    Alden Robinson''s eyes lit up and he said, "Brother Lu, what''s the name of this pill? Can you give me a few more, I am willing to pay a high price!"


    "This medicine is called Jinwu pill, and it belongs to the secret formula, because the required medicine is too precious, and I only have this one in my hand." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same if you sell me the prescription." Alden Robinson clearly doesn''t give up.


    He''s a pharmaceutical magnate himself, and of course he knows the value of this elixir.


    If the energy is produced, it is absolutely profiteering of profiteering!


    "I said it was a secret recipe, so naturally I can''t sell it."


    Oliver Hayes said, the conversation suddenly changed: "Of course, if you can find another rare herbal medicine, Jin Wu pill prescription, I can give you free."


    "This......"


    Alden Robinson looked puzzled.


    A 500-year-old ginseng is already extremely difficult to get, let alone the rarer millennium green lotus?


    As for the genzhu fruit, the blood crystal flower, the seven kinds of ganoderma, he had not even heard of it, and he did not know where to start.


    "Don''t worry, Mr.Robinson. We''ll talk about it when we get the ginseng."


    Ava Williams smiled, then touched her flat stomach. "Suddenly I''m a little hungry, Mr.Robinson, would you like to have dinner at your Genting restaurant?" By the way, the hotel has been transferred."


    Alden Robinson winked out of the corner of his eye.


    This woman, she can''t wait!


    Although it hurt, he could only nod.


    After all, you can''t punch yourself in the face.


    So, after a brief chat, a group of people drove to the Genting hotel.


    Genting Hotel is conveniently located on Mingyang Lake.


    One of the most famous is the Genting restaurant on the top floor.


    The view from here is excellent, overlooking half of Rivertown Grove.


    Especially at night, the night scene is beautiful.


    Coupled with good service, delicious dishes, resulting in many dignitaries, are often patronized.


    Besides, this place is for VIPs only, so ordinary people can''t get in.


    After entering Genting restaurant, Oliver Hayes and his trio chose a private box, ordered some signature dishes and then began to eat and drink......


    Right now, in front of the Genting Hotel.


    A Mercedes van pulls up slowly.


    The car door opened and Sophie Evans and her party walked down the stairs.


    "Leonard, I''m telling you, Genting''s a great place. After all you''ve done for us, I''m going to have to buy you a dinner tonight."


    "Lily is already on her way. She''ll be here soon. Let''s go first."


    Sophie Evans leads Leonard and Nathan Thompson into the hotel.


    However, when the three people came to the restaurant on the top floor, they were blocked by the waiter.


    "Sorry guys, we don''t let you in here."


    "What? Not allowed in?"


    Nathan Thompson stared and said, "Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me?"


    "To open the door for business is to entertain guests, isn''t it? Why wouldn''t you let me in? Who do you despise? " Sophie Evans doesn''t look good.


    It''s not nice to be here for dinner, and then get stopped.


    "Sorry, we only accept vip clients." The waiter said politely.


    "Isn''t it a vip? What''s the big deal, let''s do one!" Sophie Evans snorted.


    "Excuse me, do you need an ordinary vip? Or a vip?" The waiter smiled.


    "High-class vip, of course! Do we look like people who need money? " Nathan Thompson looked up proudly.


    "That''s right! The highest order!" Sophie Evans pulled out her card.


    With Leonard Richard watching, we can''t afford to lose face.


    "Ok, Premium vip needs to top up 5 million." The waiter continued to smile.


    "Ah? Five million? "


    This word, two people directly dumbfounded.


    Especially Sophie Evans, who had just extended her card, and instantly retracted it!

 Chapter 55: This is My Boss

    Are you kidding me? $5 million for a vip? " Nathan Thompson looked stunned.


    "It is! Why don''t you go grab it? " Sophie Evans was a little annoyed.


    It''s a good thing it was shrinking fast, or the cards would have maxed out.


    "It''s a rule set by our boss. If you think it''s expensive, you can take the next step and choose ordinary vip." The waiter''s face did not change.


    "That...... How much for a regular vip?" "Sophie Evans asked tentatively.


    "Top up one million, you can become a regular vip." "The waiter said.


    "A million? That''s a lot!"


    Sophie Evans frowned: "We''re just having a meal, we can''t spend so much money, why don''t you bend the rules?" I will give you more tips!"


    If she knew Genting was so expensive, she wouldn''t have chosen it.


    "Sorry, we only accept VIPs." The waiter was smiling professionally.


    "Hey! Why are you so single-minded? Call your manager. I want to talk to him myself! '' Sophie Evans is on fire.


    "I''m sorry, our manager is receiving three dignitaries and has no time." The waiter smiled slowly.


    "You......" Sophie Evans was furious.


    "Mom, why don''t we eat somewhere else?" Nathan Thompson ventured.


    Genting''s great, but it''s fucking expensive.


    "If you change places, won''t you be laughed at?" Sophie Evans stared.


    "Aunt Zhang, why don''t you let me do it?"


    At this time, Leonard Richard smiled, walked up to the waiter, gracefully took out a gold card, and handed it to the waiter: "I am the gold vip here, all purchases, but also get 20% discount."


    "Gold vip?"


    Sophie Evans gasped, "How much do I have to recharge?"


    "Not much, ten million."


    Leonard Richard smiled.


    "Ten million? "


    Sophie Evans and her son''s eyes widened.


    You''re kidding me! Is ten million not much?


    They thought their family was good enough.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    But compared to Leonard Richard, it''s nothing.


    "Distinguished guests, please come inside!"


    The attendant checks the gold card and becomes extremely enthusiastic.


    "Let''s go in."


    Leonard Richard made a gentlemanly gesture of "please."


    "Hum! What a dog looks down on! See, my brother Leonard is a golden vip!"


    After glaring at the waiter, Nathan Thompson swaggered into the room.


    Sophie Evans felt proud too, her head held high and her chin lifted to the sky.


    Suddenly Oliver Hayes came out of the private room.


    He was on his way to the bathroom when he bumped into Sophie Evans.


    "Oh! Oliver Hayes, what are you doing here?"


    Nathan Thompson frowned and looked bad.


    Some time ago, he was slapped in the face, he still vividly remembers.


    "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Hum! Can you match us? We''re golden VIPs!" Nathan Thompson was dismissive.


    "That''s right! Only vip can come in here, even the most ordinary vip, also have to recharge one million, do you have so much money? " Sophie Evans'' commanding way.


    "A million, I really don''t have one." Mr Hayes did not deny it.


    He doesn''t have money in his pocket, but it''s easy to get money.


    "Why are you here without money? Get out of here! Don''t bring us down!" Nathan Thompson looked disgusted.


    "It is! Why don''t you take a piss and take a picture of yourself, and this fancy restaurant is where you can come?" Sophie Evans sneers.


    "Hey! What the hell? You get over here and get this guy out of here! He''s seriously affecting our meal!"


    Nathan Thompson beckoned to the man at the door, ready to kick him out.


    "Excuse me, this is a customer of our restaurant." The waiter laughed.


    "So what? We''re golden VIPs! He has no more honor than we do? I command you to throw them out at once!" Nathan Thompson snapped.


    "This......" The waiter looked puzzled.


    "What, gold vip doesn''t work? If you have this kind of service attitude, I will complain to you!" "Sophie Evans threatened.


    "Sorry, we don''t have that rule." The waiter was helpless.


    "Hum! If you''re not in charge, call your manager!"


    "That''s right! Get your manager! I want to see, is he this poor important, or gold vip is more important!"


    Sophie Evans and her mother are very powerful.


    He''s got a golden vip card, and he keeps throwing his weight around.


    Even those around the dinner guests, have cast a poor look.


    At the strong request of the two, the waiter did not dare to say much and immediately ran to call the manager.


    "Mom, what are you two doing?"


    Just then, Lily Thompson suddenly walked in.


    When she saw Oliver Hayes, she was surprised: "What are you doing here?"


    "To eat, of course. What else would you do?" Oliver Hayes shrugged.


    "It''s not cheap here." "Warned Lily Thompson.


    "What, you think I can''t afford it, too?" Oliver Hayes raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I didn''t mean that......"


    Lily Thompson was about to explain.


    The waiter had arrived quickly with the restaurant manager.


    "I''m the manager here, what''s the matter?"


    "Manager, isn''t it? You''re just in time! There is an intruder here, and I order you to get them out of here at once!" Nathan Thompson is arrogant.


    "Sir, are you making a mistake? We have strict control here so that no one can sneak in." "The manager explained.


    "I said yes! I warn you, we are the golden VIPs here! If you don''t want any trouble, you''d better do as I say!"


    "That''s right! Someone is seriously disturbing our mood, and we must get rid of him one way or another!"


    Sophie Evans and her son are throwing their weight around.


    "May I ask you, where is the man of whom you speak?" ''asked the manager tentatively.


    ''That''s him!


    Nathan Thompson pointed at Oliver Hayes.


    The manager fixed his eyes and his face suddenly darkened: "This gentleman, you''d better not make trouble here without reason!"


    "Why, don''t you dare listen to me? We''re golden VIPs!" Nathan Thompson stared as if that was all he knew.


    In this regard, the manager just gave a cold hum: "Don''t say it is a gold vip, even if the king of Heaven Lao Tzu is useless!" This -- but the boss of our Genting restaurant!"


    When these words came out, the whole room was silent!

 Chapter 56: The Professional Boy

    "Huh? The boss? "


    Nathan Thompson was stunned, a little stunned.


    "Are you kidding? How can this guy be the boss? "


    Sophie Evans also looked incredulous.


    "How is it impossible? What a dog looks down on! Never seen you so arrogant, but still in this noisy!" The manager looked bad.


    He had a clear view in the private room.


    The former owner, Lucas McDonald, has transferred the entire Genting Hotel to Oliver Hayes.


    "No, no? This guy has no money. How can he afford a restaurant?" Nathan Thompson looked shocked.


    "You don''t need to worry about where I got the money, just know that I own the restaurant now, so I''m the only one who can get you." Oliver Hayes calm way.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Sophie Evans'' faces suddenly became ugly.


    You look like you''ve eaten shit.


    I wanted to rely on the gold vip, in front of Oliver Hayes, did not expect the other party to change, actually became a restaurant owner.


    This is a naked slap in the face!


    "Boss, should we kick these troublemakers out?" ''asked the manager.


    "Well, the visitor is a guest, or at least a gold vip, we should treat them well, give them a bottle of red wine, count it on my head." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    ''Yes! The manager nodded respectfully.


    "Pull for what? Is a woman in charge?"


    "It is! Just a little boy who eats a soft meal, no big deal!"


    Sophie Evans and Nathan Thompson were both whispering, visibly displeased.


    "No need to send wine, a gentleman will not accept food handed out in contempt!"


    Leonard Richard suddenly spoke up.


    Handsome face, noble temperament, with that charming smile, see a lot of women around the spring ripple.


    Sophie Evans perked up and immediately showed off: "Oliver Hayes! To tell you the truth, Leonard has just come back from studying abroad. Not only is he from a good family, but he is also extremely talented. He is more than 100 times better than you!"


    "That''s right! Leonard can''t even get Gotty shoes for your little assets!" Nathan Thompson chimed in.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    They just lost face, because Leonard Richard came on the scene, and they got it back in an instant.


    Is buying a restaurant a big deal?


    A woman in charge?


    How can it be compared with the noble family?


    "Madam Thompson was overpraised. I was just lucky."


    Leonard Richard smiled faintly, but with an indelible pride.


    "Look! Look at other people''s cultivation and attitude, and then look at yourself, this is the gap!" Sophie Evans is a bully.


    In this regard, Oliver Hayes is too lazy to say more, casually perfunctory: "A few people enjoy slowly, I will not accompany, goodbye."


    With that, he prepared to leave.


    ''Wait!


    Lily Thompson suddenly ran up to her and asked, "Is this really your restaurant? Where did you get all that money?"


    "I have no money. A friend gave it to me." "Oliver Hayes said.


    "A friend? Not Ava Williams, is it?"


    Lily Thompson frowned, a little sour taste.


    "You don''t have to worry about who Ms. Thompson is, you still have a good drink and talk with your seniors!"


    Oliver Hayes snorted and walked away.


    "You......"


    Lily Thompson opened her mouth in irritation.


    It''s just dinner, and my mother and brother are there.


    As for being so petty?


    Big man, that''s no guts!


    Back in his private room, Oliver Hayes looked glum.


    For some reason, the sight of Lily Thompson standing with Leonard Richard made him very upset.


    He''s handsome, he''s rich, and he almost got together.


    There is no doubt about it.


    The point is, Lily Thompson''s attitude is so unclear that he can''t figure it out.


    "Mr. Hayes, what''s the matter with you? You come in here looking like someone owes you money."


    At this time, Ava Williams nearby joked.


    "Nothing. I met some acquaintances outside." Oliver Hayes forced a smile.


    "Acquaintance? Is it Lily Thompson?" Ava Williams raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s her. Besides, there''s a guy named Leonard Richard." Oliver Hayes didn''t hide it.


    "Leonard Richard?"


    Ava Williams gave a playful look: "Mr. Hayes, this man is not easy!"


    "You know him?" Oliver Hayes had a surprise.


    "No, but I''ve heard of it."


    Ava Williams took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "Leonard Richard is very famous in the rich lady circle of Dean state. He is a professional boy with good appearance and temperament. He is also very wealthy.


    "Why, are you interested in him, too?" Oliver Hayes began tentatively.


    "Oh, I don''t like this pretty little boy; Besides, with you around, what man can enter my eyes?" Ava Williams blinks ambiguously.


    See Oliver Hayes dare not accept the move, she is charming smile.


    "Actually, Leonard Richard used to come from a decent family, but in recent years it''s gone downhill, so he''s kind of an aristocrat."


    "It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. In order to maintain his rich life, Leonard Richard ended up being a pretty boy who cheated women for a living."


    "Many rich women in Dean state were cheated into losing their homes by him; His usual routine is to use the money from the last fraud to coax the next rich woman and keep nesting dolls."


    "Moreover, he is very sophisticated, and will use tricks to cause many women to be sold, and they are willing to count the money for them."


    "If he is after your ex-wife, then you had better be vigilant, when she will be cheated of money and sex, perhaps, even life will be involved!"


    Hearing this, Oliver Hayes could not help but frown slightly: "It is a liar."


    "This man, anyway, you''d better watch out for one or two, lest the boat capsize in the gutter." "Ava Williams said.


    "Thanks for reminding me."


    Oliver Hayes nodded thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Hayes, you care so much about Lily Thompson that you don''t want to get back on your feet?"


    Ava Williams''s expression, suddenly a little sad.


    "I was just thinking about old times and didn''t want her to get hurt." Oliver Hayes shook his head in denial.


    "Hum...... It''s for the best!"


    Ava Williams hooked the corners of her mouth and said, "Of course, if you really have no remaining feelings, I don''t mind fighting with other women, anyway, the man I like, no one can rob!"


    After saying that, he also raised his chin defiantly, a pair of Niang I eat you.

 Chapter 57: Conflict Escalates

    Right now, the Genting restaurant is by the window.


    Sophie Evans and her son are still making fun of each other.


    "Who knew Oliver Hayes, a loser, could still be the boss? God is so blind!" Nathan Thompson was indignant.


    "Hum! He''s just a boy with a soft spot! If it wasn''t for Miss Williams, where would he be today?" Sophie Evans curled her mouth.


    "That''s right! After the novelty of Miss Williams, he will kick Oliver Hayes away, and then see how arrogant he is!" Nathan Thompson was jealous.


    "A man who relies on a woman to get to the top is nothing after all; Only a talented, well-educated young man like Leonard can truly be one of the best!" Sophie Evans began to stomp on it.


    "Speaking of Brother Leonard, it''s a shame, if you hadn''t gone abroad, you would have been my brother-in-law!" The way Nathan Thompson shakes his head.


    "Yes, yes! -Sheldon: Leonard, you have no idea that Lily has been sad for a long time since you went abroad to study." Sophie Evans chimed in.


    "Mother! What are you talking about? " Lily Thompson frowned.


    He looks very unhappy.


    "What nonsense is that? If Leonard hadn''t gone abroad, why would you have married that Oliver Hayes loser?" Sophie Evans is right in her words.


    "You --"


    Lily Thompson is about to have an attack, Leonard Richard hurriedly began to talk back: "All right, all right, let''s not mention the past, here, eat food first, the taste is very good."


    See this, mother and son two people very give face shut the mouth.


    Then he began to eat.


    "Well, Nathan and I will go downstairs and get something and you two can eat."


    Halfway through the meal, Sophie Evans stops and winks at her son.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah, I''m going out with mom."


    Nathan Thompson was quick to understand and immediately followed Sophie Evans away.


    Obviously, they''re trying to give Lily Thompson a chance to be alone.


    "Lily, I was sorry when I left without saying goodbye. I hope you can give me another chance."


    After they left, Leonard Richard finally spoke up.


    "The past is the past. I don''t care about it." Lily Thompson''s way is neither salty nor bland.


    She has no other person in her heart, naturally does not care.


    "That''s good...... You''ve really grown up in a few years."


    Leonard Richard smiled his signature smile


    "Excuse me, I have to go to the bathroom."


    Lily Thompson did not answer. She wiped her mouth and left the table.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Looking at the curvy figure, Leonard Richard curled the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Then he took out a packet of powder and poured it all into the wine glass.


    And then when you''re done, you give it a little stir.


    And this scene, just happened to be seen by the restaurant manager.


    The manager did not hesitate to go into Oliver Hayes'' private room and tell him what had happened.


    "Drugged? Are you sure?"


    After hearing this, Oliver Hayes suddenly frowned.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes!" The manager is sure.


    "I didn''t think he''d let the cat out of the bag so quickly." Ava Williams narrowed her eyes.


    "Brother Lu, this kind of person just needs beating, do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?" The Lucas McDonald opening next door.


    "No, I''ll handle it myself."


    Oliver Hayes didn''t say much. He got up and walked out of the room.


    Lily Thompson just came back from the bathroom.


    Leonard Richard, on the other hand, offered a glass of red wine.


    "Lily, to make my apologies, I propose a toast."


    Leonard Richard smiled and raised his glass.


    "After this drink, I have to go back. I have a lot of work to do tomorrow." Lily Thompson''s subtle words.


    "All right, drink and go."


    Leonard Richard nodded, not reluctantly.


    Just as Lily Thompson was about to drink it down, a sudden sound sounded behind her.


    "I wouldn''t drink that wine if I were you."


    "Huh?"


    Lily Thompson looked back to see Oliver Hayes coming and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "The wine has been drugged. If you drink it, you will be slaughtered." "Warns Oliver Hayes.


    "Drugged?"


    Lily Thompson frowns slightly and looks at Leonard Richard.


    "Oliver Hayes, have you misunderstood something?"


    Leonard Richard''s face stiffened slightly, but he quickly recovered.


    "You know for yourself whether it was a mistake." Oliver Hayes cold track.


    "Lily, do you think I''m a mean person?" Leonard Richard turned around and looked sincere.


    Lily Thompson looked from left to right and finally asked, "Oliver Hayes, what proof do you have?"


    "The manager of the restaurant saw it with his own eyes. He can testify." "Oliver Hayes said.


    "That''s right! I saw very clearly just now that it was he who put drugs in the wine!" The manager pointed his hand at Leonard Richard.


    "Everyone knows you are a gang. If you conspired to make a false accusation, I have nothing to say." Leonard Richard shook his head.


    You look like you''ve been wronged.


    "Oliver Hayes, in public, if you don''t have solid evidence, you better not say anything!" Lily Thompson looks serious.


    If she knows Leonard Richard, he''s not that kind of guy.


    "Someone has already seen it, what more proof do you need?" Would you rather believe him than me?" Oliver Hayes frowned.


    I just feel like I''m holding my breath.


    "I......"


    Lily Thompson was lost for words.


    Leonard Richard is the master of the Richard family. He is a noble man with excellent manners. Why would he use such dirty means?


    But when Oliver Hayes says that, it doesn''t sound like a lie.


    For a moment, she had a hard time deciding.


    "Lily, it looks like Oliver Hayes is wrong about me, but that''s okay. I can prove my innocence."


    "Didn''t he say I drugged your wine? Then we''ll have another drink."


    Leonard Richard said, picking up Lily Thompson''s glass and drinking it down.


    It was a simple act that instantly dispelled Lily Thompson''s doubts.


    If you really take the medicine, how can you drink it yourself?


    "Oliver Hayes, I don''t know what I have done to offend you. I need you to humiliate me in this way. If I did something wrong, I apologize." Leonard Richard nodded slightly.


    Looks humble, polite and personable.


    The gentleman two words, show incisively and vividly.


    "Oliver Hayes, how do you explain that?"


    Lily Thompson turned her head, her eyes questioning.


    "If I am not mistaken, he must have taken the antidote in advance." Oliver Hayes said solemnly.


    ''What nonsense!


    Lily Thompson''s face sank: "Oliver Hayes, your words are getting too much! Leonard Richard has proven his innocence. Why are you so obsessed with him? "


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Hum! I think you are using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman!" Lily Thompson was angry.


    Of course she knows. Oliver Hayes doesn''t like Leonard Richard.


    But if that''s all it is, you have to smear a man''s reputation.


    This is evil!


    "If you don''t believe me, go through his pockets, there should still be powder in them!"


    Oliver Hayes said, reaching out to rummage through the clothes, to prove innocence.


    This move, however, completely angered Lily Thompson.


    "You''ve had enough!


    Lily Thompson throws a glass of red wine directly in Oliver Hayes'' face.


    "Are you finished or not? Why does this always happen? "


    "You are a big man, can you stop being so small?" "


    "If you''re jealous of Leonard Richard, then improve yourself and play fair, not be unreasonable and use such dirty tricks to plant evidence!"


    "Your behavior will only make me look down on you more!"


    As soon as he said that, Oliver Hayes froze.

 Chapter 58: The Devils Face

    Looking at Lily Thompson''s angry face, listening to the harsh words.


    Oliver Hayes stood still, speechless.


    The drink that had been thrown on his face, trickled down his chin and fell to the ground.


    Look a little embarrassed.


    He thought that the relationship between the two sides had eased, but it was still as fragile as paper.


    "So you think I planted it on purpose?"


    Oliver Hayes frowns deeply, his eyes complex: "Do you think I am so untrustworthy?"


    ''That''s right! Lily Thompson blurted it out.


    But she soon began to regret it.


    Just used to strong her, and can not pull the face to explain.


    "Hehe...... It''s good that you finally spoke your mind."


    Oliver Hayes laughed at himself, disappointed: "It seems that I meddlesy, did not expect after many years, you still have a feeling."


    "What are you talking about? " Lily Thompson frowned.


    "Am I wrong? What was said before no longer contact, the result that night, drink together on a date, typical duplicity!"


    "I......"


    Lily Thompson was about to explain when she was interrupted by a sneer from Oliver Hayes:


    "Maybe you don''t care if Leonard Richard drugged him. You might even expect him to do so; Because then, you can be together naturally; Am I right?"


    Lily Thompson froze with those words.


    There was disappointment, chill, and a sense of disbelief.


    She did not expect Oliver Hayes to say such a thing.


    Is in the other person''s mind, oneself is this image?


    Three years of marriage, and there''s really no trust at all?


    "Oliver Hayes! You let me down!"


    Lily Thompson gritted her teeth and turned away angrily.


    In the heart, there is a kind of unspeakable sour.


    "Hum!


    Oliver Hayes remained unfazed.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    I just felt a tightness in my chest, like something was blocking it.


    ¡°Oliver Hayes......¡±


    Suddenly, Leonard Richard leaned in.


    The gentle smile on his face has disappeared, replaced by a cold.


    "Oliver Hayes, you were right. I did put something in my drink."


    "And I took the antidote ahead of time just in case."


    Leonard Richard leaned into his ear, lowered his voice and sneered,


    "The question is, so what if you know the truth? Who will believe it?"


    "Lily Thompson thinks about me, and she''s on my side, so it doesn''t matter what you say."


    "Well? Isn''t that depressing? Very angry?"


    "But...... What can you do to me?"


    "By the way, I have to thank you for helping me get closer to Lily Thompson."


    "I''m sure I''ll soon be able to get her to bed; And this time, I''ll make her do it willingly."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll give her back to you when I''m done playing."


    "Hehehe......"


    By the end of it, Leonard Richard was laughing.


    At this moment, he finally revealed his true face, the whole look, like a terrible snake!


    And before the gentle, humble and polite gentleman image, completely the opposite!


    "Ka-ka-ka-ka-......"


    Watching Leonard Richard leave the back, Oliver Hayes only felt as if there was a fire burning in his chest, so that both fists involuntarily clenched.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Lily Thompson was clearly an old flame, and even if he wanted to help, he was just being romantic.


    One is willing to hit, the other is willing to suffer, what can he do?


    The truth is so true, but the thought of the relationship between the two people, his heart is blocked.


    "Mr. Hayes, how are things going?"


    Ava Williams and Lucas McDonald came out of their private room.


    "Don''t mention it. It was my meddling that brought shame upon myself." Oliver Hayes quips.


    "Mr. Hayes, Leonard Richard is very good at playing with people. Don''t let him play you against each other."


    "It''s not about Leonard Richard, it''s about her." Oliver Hayes shook his head.


    Lily Thompson doesn''t know what to say if she doesn''t.


    "Isn''t Bro Hayes just a woman? What''s the big deal? Why should a great man be without a wife?"


    At this time, Lucas McDonald proudly said: "As long as the career is successful and the family is rich, what kind of woman can''t get?" So let''s talk business now?"


    "What business?" Oliver Hayes side head.


    ''Of course it''s your black gold pill!


    Lucas McDonald smiled: "I have personally experienced this, this is a life-saving medicine, any one can be sold at a high price!" Well, you''re short on medicine, so why don''t you and I work together? All you have to do is write the prescription and give me the rest, and when you make the money, we''ll split it 50/50, okay?"


    "I still say, the prescription can be sent to you, but you must use rare herbs in exchange, otherwise, no talk." Oliver Hayes shook his head.


    "Bro Hayes, you won''t be able to find the medicine you need for a while, so can you make some changes?" Lucas McDonald was a little reluctant.


    "Wait till you find it, then." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    Lucas McDonald frowns when he hears that.


    He kind of figured it out, and this guy right here, he doesn''t know what to do.


    I wanted to make friends, common wealth.


    Since the other party is so ungrateful, then don''t blame him for some means......


    "Big lady! It''s not good!"


    At this time, a bodyguard wearing a suit suddenly rushed in.


    "Eh? What''s the matter?" There''s something strange about Ava Williams.


    "It''s the second lady...... She, she''s been tied up!" The bodyguard''s language is amazing.


    "What did you say? "


    Ava Williams'' face changed. "Didn''t I ask you to watch Olivia? What the hell is going on? "


    "We had been secretly protecting, but the second lady left us to attend a private party, and when we arrived, she was missing." The bodyguard explained.


    "Who did it? " Ava Williams frowns.


    "It seems to be Lamont Warner''s men, and they left a note asking you to negotiate with Mr. Hayes at the Heights tomorrow."


    "Lamont Warner?


    Ava Williams''s face is cold.


    All said that the disaster is less than the family, the provocation of the other side over and over again, is really too much!


    "Tell the Dean stateWilliams family to send some of their best players to help!"


    "If Lamont Warner wants to fight, I''ll fight him to the end!"

 Chapter 59 Hongmen Banquet

    The next morning, in the garden of Heavenly incense.


    When Oliver Hayes was invited into the villa, he found Ava Williams and a large middle-aged man inside.


    The man wears a black suit, full of muscles, double fists knot cocoons, obviously a training family.


    "Mr. Hayes, I''m sorry to bother you again." Ava Williams rose to greet her.


    "You''re all friends, don''t mention it; Besides, they asked me to go by name, and I couldn''t get away from it." Oliver Hayes gives a faint smile.


    After Olivia Williams was abducted yesterday, the people at Lamont Warner specifically asked him to go with them.


    "Mr. Hayes, come, let me introduce you. This is Kristian Alvarez, an elite fighter from Williams family headquarters." Ava Williams reached out to the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Alvarez. Nice to meet you."


    Oliver Hayes nodded slightly, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "You''re Oliver Hayes?"


    Kristian Alvarez held her head high and looked it up and down. "I heard...... Did you kill both Jiraiya Hubbard?"


    "Sort of." Oliver Hayes nodded.


    "Yes is, no is no, what do you mean? Vagueness, evasiveness, you''re not using any mean means, are you?" Kristian Alvarez looked incredulous.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, as long as it works." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Hum! Those who practice martial arts must, of course, be open and open, and use some dirty tricks, even if they win, they will not be proud!" Kristian Alvarez was contemptuous.


    In his view, Oliver Hayes, such as the unorthodox road, fundamentally can not be his table.


    "That''s what Mr. Alvarez said." Oliver Hayes didn''t bother to argue otherwise.


    "To tell you the truth, both Jiraiya Hubbard are my vanquishes!"


    Kristian Alvarez proudly said, "Don''t think that just because you beat two inferior fighters, you can be arrogant!" When you meet a master like me, you will naturally understand what it means to have outsiders, and heaven has heaven!"


    Looking at the other side of the bossy appearance, Oliver Hayes can not help but feel speechless.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    This guy, why is he so proud from the beginning?


    Who is so arrogant?


    "Well, just get to know each other, everyone is in the same boat, and when they go to Tianhao Villa, they have to take care of each other." Ava Williams subtle words.


    "No need. What is Lamont Warner with me?" Kristian Alvarez is confident.


    "Mr. Alvarez, it''s good to be confident, but not too blind. Let me ask you, when is Bailey Watson arriving?" Ava Williams changes the subject.


    Bailey Watson, the wife of a cousin and a well-groomed Williams family ace, is the head of her guard.


    Power, a level above Kristian Alvarez.


    This time against Lamont Warner, the other side is the key to victory.


    "Bailey Watson is on his way and should be here soon." Kristian Alvarez.


    "Well, since Bailey Watson is on standby, let''s go."


    Ava Williams said no more.


    A command, directly with people, mighty to Tianhao Villa.


    Tianhao Villa, located on the top of the Sun Mountain, occupies the ground actively wide.


    Lamont Warner owns the whole mountain, so to speak.


    The cars are coming. There are light guards everywhere.


    No trace of the party can escape Lamont Warner''s surveillance.


    When they arrived at the villa, they all got off.


    Then all the way into the back garden.


    At the moment, in the garden gazebo.


    Lamont Warner is casually cutting a vase of flower arrangements with a pair of scissors.


    Roberts Master, along with a group of burly men, stood behind him, looking menacingly.


    "Miss Williams, are you here at last? Sit down."


    Lamont Warner smiled and held out his hand as if to entertain a friend.


    "Mr. Warner, I have heard that my sister was kidnapped by you. Is that true?"


    Ava Williams sat down with a look on her face.


    "To tell you the truth, I just found out today that it was all the subordinates who took the initiative, and I have already reprimanded them." Lamont Warner is not smiling.


    "Is it? In that case, let the man go." "Ava Williams said.


    "Let them go? That won''t do."


    Lamont Warner shook his head. "Miss Williams, your sister trashed my place, destroyed my antiques, and injured some of my little brothers. How am I going to live in Rivertown Grove if I just let her go?"


    "What do you want?" Ava Williams narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "That''s easy. Double my losses."


    Lamont Warner smiled and said, "I carefully calculated that your sister''s destruction is worth tens of billions of dollars, and I don''t ask for much. Just give me half of your Williams family property in Rivertown Grove."


    "Half the industry? You are a little greedy!" Ava Williams has a bad eye.


    "Miss Williams, this industry is nothing to you, after all, your main battlefield in the future, will be in the state, so even if you give me half, it will not have much impact." Lamont Warner urged.


    "What if I don''t?" Ava Williams asked.


    "It''s a matter of course to pay your debts, and if you don''t, then I can''t guarantee that your sister will be safe." There''s something meaningful about Lamont Warner''s smile.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ava Williams looked cold.


    "Just a kind reminder; Of course, if you don''t, the other option is to play by the rules, but you have to gamble everything you have." Lamont Warner half smiled.


    "The rules?"


    Ava Williams gave a thoughtful look.


    It''s an unwritten rule in business that whenever two powers have an irreconcilable conflict.


    In order to avoid a shopping spree, causing a bad impact.


    Each side will choose a notary and fight a duel in the form of a wager.


    Two out of three, each on his own merits.


    "A bet is a bet!


    Before Ava Williams could open her mouth, Kristian Alvarez stood up and said, "It''s a fight, isn''t it?" We are with you to the end! I want to see what you are capable of!"


    Lamont Warner burst into a sneer.


    That''s what he was waiting for!

 Chapter 60: A Mountain is a mountain High

    "Mr. Alvarez, who told you to talk?"


    Ava Williams frowned and looked displeased.


    Kristian Alvarez said yes before she even opened her mouth. It''s like she''s above her weight!


    "Why be afraid of them, madam? These minions, I can easily handle alone." Kristian Alvarez is confident.


    You don''t even know what your problem is.


    "Have you thought about the consequences if you lose?" Ava Williams squinted.


    "You''re kidding, how could I lose? Just keep your eyes open and watch me perform!" Kristian Alvarez said proudly.


    "Miss Williams, you now have only two choices: either follow the rules of the river and gamble all your assets; Or spend half of your assets on foreclosures." Lamont Warner opened his mouth just in time.


    "I can promise you, but first you must let my sister go." Ava Williams said coldly.


    She knew it was a trap, but fortunately, she was prepared.


    "Yes."


    Lamont Warner did not refuse, but made a quick gesture.


    Soon, Olivia Williams, who was tied up, was taken out.


    Although it looked a little embarrassed, but fortunately, no injuries.


    "Olivia, are you okay?"


    Ava Williams immediately stepped in to free him.


    "Sister! You can count, this time I really did not make trouble, the surname Ma deliberately designed to pit me!" Olivia Williams looked aggrieved.


    "I know. Take a break. I''ll take care of the rest." Ava Williams nodded.


    "Miss Williams, I have released the person, now, is it time to sign the war agreement?" Lamont Warner waved.


    Soon someone sent over a sort of life-and-death agreement.


    It''s the rule of the ring. If you lose, you do what you''re supposed to do, or else, you''re going to be attacked by everyone.


    "If you like the ring so much, then I will go to the end!"


    Ava Williams didn''t say anything. She just signed.


    "Good! Miss Williams really has courage!"


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Lamont Warner smiled, looking like he had the game in hand.


    "I''ll take the lead!"


    Kristian Alvarez is very crisp, first two steps forward, looking at the people opposite, and defiantly: "You guys, who will come up first to die?" "


    "Wolf, go up and meet him."


    Lamont Warner put out his hand.


    A man with dark skin and strong muscles came out immediately.


    "Mr. Alvarez, this Wolf is not simple, he is an ancient Thai fighter, crisscrossed Rivertown Grove underground, difficult to meet the opponent!" A bodyguard whispered a warning.


    "What about ancient Thai fighters? It''s not like a boxer, it''s garbage!" Kristian Alvarez was dismissive.


    Eventually, the opposing sides take up positions in an empty field.


    The Wolf is obviously Muay Thai style holding frame, bent back, hands in front of the head, but also habitually raise the knee.


    Kristian Alvarez, for his part, had his hands on his back and looked calm, a bit like a master.


    "Come on, show me what you got?" Kristian Alvarez hooked his hand.


    "Hey!


    Without saying a word, the Wolf kicked up with a sharp kick.


    At their level, they could bend a steel pipe with a single kick.


    "A small skill!"


    Kristian Alvarez did not shy away, suddenly close to the coyote, a palm on the chest.


    The Wolf falters and stumbles backward, shielding his head with his arms.


    Kristian Alvarez took advantage of the situation, changing hands and fists, and punching his opponent repeatedly.


    Soon, he had the upper hand.


    The wolves try to find time to fight back, but they are quickly overwhelmed.


    That''s it. After about three minutes.


    With a thud of "bump", the coyote is punched by Kristian Alvarez and is knocked unconscious on the spot.


    The Williams family couldn''t help but overjoyed at the sight.


    "Who knew Mr. Alvarez would be so good? The Williams family!"


    "With Mr. Alvarez in the saddle, today looks like a win!"


    People were whispering in amazement at Kristian Alvarez''s strength.


    It''s a little arrogant, but it''s a real deal.


    "Who else? "


    Kristian Alvarez had his hands on his back and looked down at everyone.


    "Did you bring in reinforcements? No wonder they jumped at the fight."


    Lamont Warner rubbed his chin in surprise.


    Apparently, Ava Williams called in outside help.


    "Why are you all dumb? Have the courage to fight!" Kristian Alvarez continues to provoke.


    "Roberts Master, it''s your turn, just in case." Lamont Warner glanced back.


    "No problem."


    Roberts Master nodded and strode up.


    "Old man, how can you fight me with your skinny arms and skinny legs?" If you don''t want to die, you''d better give up!" Kristian Alvarez scoffs.


    "Hum! How unworldly!"


    Roberts Master''s face turned cold and he went straight to work.


    See its footsteps a little, people like a rabbit ejection out.


    ''I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive!


    Kristian Alvarez greeted her with a sneer.


    Both men rushed to the center point at the same time, punching out at the same time, hitting together at the same time.


    "Bang!


    All I heard was a boom.


    The moment the two fists touched, Roberts Master did not budge, unscathed.


    Kristian Alvarez, on the other hand, had his sleeve blown open, his entire arm twisted and broken, and his body was pumping blood.


    The terrible force, hit it backwards, stand still.


    "Hum!


    Roberts Master did not stop, and once more, he punched Kristian Alvarez twice in the chest and stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Kristian Alvarez screamed and fell several meters before crashing into a tree and spewing blood.


    "How is that possible? "


    At this, the Williams family changed their faces.


    None of them expected Kristian Alvarez to fall so quickly.


    The opponent just made three moves, then hit its serious vomiting blood.


    That''s a big difference, isn''t it? !


    "Bad, bad! How did the old man get so good? Can''t even beat Mr. Alvarez?" Olivia Williams was nervous.


    You know, Kristian Alvarez is the master of the Williams family headquarters.


    A guy like that can''t even block his opponent''s three moves.


    It''s unbelievable!

 Chapter 61 One slap and fly away

    "You...... Who the hell are you? "


    Kristian Alvarez fell to the ground, horrified, no longer proud.


    Three defeats, more than Roberts.


    But the question is, how could the tiny city of Rivertown Grove have such a master?


    "To tell you the truth, my husband''s name is Roberts, and Jiraiya Hubbard, whom you killed earlier, was my husband''s apprentice!" Roberts Master said coldly.


    "What? ! You''re the Roberts Master from East Rivertown? " Kristian Alvarez didn''t take it easy.


    As the Roberts Master, he''s got a reputation.


    Not only is Roberts one of the best in East Rivertown, but he''s also a powerful prankster!


    They kill people in all kinds of ways.


    It''s one of those, uh, scary things you talk about.


    "Hum! I see you have heard of the old man''s name!" Roberts Master gave a sneer.


    Kristian Alvarez, by now, was too scared to speak.


    If Roberts Master had known he was here, he never would have taken this mission.


    If you cross Roberts, you''ll die without knowing how.


    "There''s one last game. Which one of you is up?" Lamont Warner spoke loudly.


    As soon as this was said, the Williams family looked at each other and did not dare to utter a word.


    If Mr. Alvarez is defeated, how can these people, who support the scene, dare to stage?


    Isn''t that a suicide mission?


    "Sister, what should I do? Are you going to lose?" Olivia Williams looked worried.


    Three moves to defeat Mr. Alvarez fierce man, who will be its opponent?


    "Boy! Do you dare to step forward? "


    At this point, Roberts Master''s eyes suddenly fixed on Oliver Hayes.


    On that face, there was unabashed resentment.


    "Why not?"


    Oliver Hayes gives a faint smile.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Just as she was about to step forward, she was grabbed by Olivia Williams: "Hey! What are you doing?"


    "A response, of course." Oliver Hayes looked back.


    "Fight? Can you fight?" Olivia Williams looked incredulous.


    "A little." Oliver Hayes nodded.


    "You dare to fight a little? Don''t you want to kill yourself?"


    Olivia Williams snapped: "Do you know who that is? That''s the famous Roberts Master, and you''re killing yourself up there!"


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Oliver Hayes smiled.


    Although the girl''s mouth is not forgiving, but the heart is still very kind.


    "You can''t handle it!"


    Olivia Williams stared: "Even Mr. Alvarez is no match, what''s the use of you up there?"


    Kristian Alvarez, who was being executed, pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Boy! You''d better not try to be brave! If you can''t fight me, how can you fight Roberts Master?"


    "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Hum! How ignorant young people are! Do you think you''re better than me?" Kristian Alvarez was not happy.


    "We''ll find out in a minute." Oliver Hayes did not plead guilty.


    "Oliver Hayes, are you sure?"


    Ava Williams suddenly spoke up.


    "It should be fine." Oliver Hayes nodded.


    "Ok, then you try, if you have to give up, the most important thing is to save your life." Ava Williams smiled.


    "Sister! Are you kidding me? You really want him to go up there and die? " Olivia Williams was stunned.


    "Big lady! This is all your assets at stake, and if this kid loses, you''ll lose everything!" Kristian Alvarez is in a hurry.


    "I believe Oliver Hayes."


    Ava Williams'' words are simple, yet firm.


    "Cut the crap! Come up and die!"


    Roberts Master was getting tired of waiting.


    Now he can''t wait to rip Oliver Hayes apart.


    In the face of provocation, Oliver Hayes did not say a word, just walked up.


    Lamont Warner brought him in by name, apparently for revenge.


    In that case, touch the Roberts.


    "It''s over, this guy''s dead!"


    Olivia Williams stomped her feet.


    "What a pity, Miss Williams, this boy is going to make a mess of it!"


    Kristian Alvarez shook her head and sighed.


    Apparently, he thought Oliver Hayes was dead.


    "Boy! Did you kill my two apprentices?"


    Roberts Master stared at Oliver Hayes with a very bad look in his eyes.


    "Technically, they were both suicides." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    Jiraiya committed suicide because she was afraid of being forced to confess


    As for Hubbard, he never touched a finger.


    The other guy, he was totally blown to death.


    He was right about suicide.


    "Hum! How dare you justify your death? Today, I will avenge my two apprentices!" Roberts Master looked resentful.


    "That depends on whether you have the skill." Oliver Hayes didn''t change his color.


    "A thing that knows nothing! I will leave you dead!" Roberts Master is on fire.


    Saw his feet a push off, the ground was stepped out of a few cracks, and his whole person, like a projectile shot out.


    So fast, you can barely see a shadow.


    "That was quick!


    Kristian Alvarez looked startled.


    Now he realized that the previous Roberts Master had not yet used his full strength!


    ''Die!


    As he approaches, Roberts Master pulls up his breath quickly and follows with a sharp punch.


    Suddenly, the wind blew all around!


    Flowers and leaves are flying!


    That terrible power, scared everyone back, for fear of harm.


    Just when everyone thought it was over.


    Oliver Hayes, who had been standing quietly, suddenly moved!


    He slowly raised his hand over his head and then slapped him hard in the face.


    Simple, crisp, powerful.


    "Snap!


    All I heard was a boom.


    Roberts Master, who had just been so powerful and majestic, now seemed to be hit by a train and flew backward ten meters on the spot!


    Then "dong" a sound, hard hit the courtyard wall, smashing out a humanoid groove.


    From a distance, it looks like a painting, hanging on the wall.


    Just for a moment, the whole scene was silent.


    Drop needle can be heard......

 Chapter 62: The Ambush

    Looking at Roberts Master hanging on the wall like a dead dog, the crowd was stunned and did not respond.


    They never dreamed that Roberts Master, who had just beaten Kristian Alvarez in three moves, would be so defeated?


    And it was a slap in the face, like a leather ball.


    What the fuck is going on? !


    "How...... How is that possible? "


    Kristian Alvarez''s eyes widened as if he''d seen a ghost.


    That''s Roberts Master!


    The best of Rivertown East!


    And then it all went down in seconds?


    What kind of monster is this guy? !


    "No way? Oliver Hayes won?"


    Olivia Williams also looked incredulous.


    At first, she thought Oliver Hayes was doomed.


    I didn''t expect the other side to not only win, but also win very well.


    A single slap in the face sent Roberts Master flying.


    The power, it''s appalling!


    ¡°Roberts Master...... Blow me down? "


    Lamont Warner''s face was shocked, and he was not at ease.


    Roberts Master knows exactly how strong he is.


    Look all over Rivertown Grove, you can''t beat me!


    And yet for such a strong man, Oliver Hayes hasn''t taken a single move.


    It''s unbelievable!


    Is it slighting the enemy? Was it an accident?


    Or...... Overwhelmed by strength?


    "I guess I underestimated you after all."


    Ava Williams curled the corners of her mouth.


    There was surprise, joy, and a little pride on his face.


    She knew Oliver Hayes was good, but not this good.


    I have to say, she really found a treasure!


    "It looks like I won."


    Oliver Hayes spread his hands, wind light cloud light walked off the field.


    Right now, everyone is looking at Oliver Hayes like he''s a monster.


    Kristian Alvarez, in particular, went from contempt to awe.


    A man who can do a Roberts Master in a single move, you can tell by the toe how powerful it is.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Oliver Hayes, didn''t you say you knew only a little martial arts? How can it be so powerful?" Olivia Williams asked tentatively.


    "Is it possible that he was weak?" "Oliver Hayes said.


    "Is it? But he beat Mr. Alvarez!" "Olivia Williams said dully.


    "Uh......"


    Kristian Alvarez was slapped in the face and executed again.


    "Mr. Warner, two out of three, we won. Now, what do you have to say?"


    Ava Williams looked away and asked.


    "Willing to bet, I have nothing to say."


    Lamont Warner''s face was ugly, but hard.


    "Well, then we shall see you again!"


    Ava Williams smiled and said no more.


    He immediately left with a group of people.


    "Mr. Warner, just let them go?" A little brother is not reconciled.


    "Go? Can they go?"


    Lamont Warner squinted his eyes and sneered: "Stepping into my territory, how easy is it to get out?" Behind me, there is a big gift waiting for them!"


    ...


    Moments later, at the foot of the Sun mountain.


    Ava Williams'' motorcade had just passed a side road when a bus suddenly came in the opposite direction.


    Follow a brake, turn the car sideways, and block the whole road!


    At the same time, a large number of black-clad and masked killers swarmed from the sides of the mountains.


    Soon the convoy is surrounded!


    "An ambush! Protect the lady!"


    The Williams family was quick to react and immediately protected Ava Williams'' car.


    ''Kill!


    The black-clad killers are not afraid to die, they cut people, they smash cars.


    "I had no idea that Lamont Warner was so despicable as to ambush him in the middle of the road. Olivia Williams was shocked and angry.


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields, once fought, it is so bloody." Ava Williams subtle words.


    She had been in this situation many times before.


    "Hum! Don''t let me catch you, or this lady will make him look good!" Olivia Williams was indignant.


    At this time, the sound of fighting outside the car has become extremely intense.


    People are falling on both sides.


    Thankfully, while the Black killers are numerous, they are nowhere near as powerful as the elite Williams family.


    After a bit of shopping, the killers are losing out.


    In the end, the flight, the death.


    "Thunk!


    When the last killer falls.


    This assassination, finally came to an end.


    The elite Williams family lost more than half, with Ava Williams sisters unscathed.


    "Huh?"


    Oliver Hayes got out of the car and looked at the bodies of the killers.


    He found that on each of the killers, there was a snake tattoo.


    "Hum! It''s a good thing our men are strong enough, otherwise Lamont Warner would have killed us today!" Olivia Williams was indignant.


    "Simply clean up and leave immediately." Ava Williams gave the order.


    Well, this is Lamont Warner''s territory, and she''s not sure if she''s gonna get a second wind, so it''s best to get out of here.


    As the crowd cleared the battlefield.


    Two commercial vehicles with out-of-town plates suddenly rolled up.


    And for the first time, the roads were closed.


    "No way? Was there an ambush?"


    Olivia Williams'' eyelids twitched.


    As she waited, the car door opened.


    A dozen of the elite, wearing strong clothes, walked out with great vigour.


    At the head was a beautiful young woman, in her thirties.


    Not only looks exquisite, but also has a plump figure, and walks to the heroic, spirited, quite a bit of the queen style.


    "Bailey Watson? "


    At the sight of the beautiful woman, Olivia Williams'' face was jubilant and she rushed to meet her.


    The rest of the people looked at it, and they were all long and relieved.


    It turns out that the Williams family reinforcements have arrived!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Bailey Watson frowned as she looked at the bodies strewn across the floor.


    "It''s Lamont Warner''s men. They''ve set up an ambush here!" Olivia Williams complained.


    "An ambush? How could this happen? How could Lamont Warner ambush you in advance, when no one knew your route up and down?" The beautiful young woman raised a question.


    "Yes! How did he know we were going down this hill?" Olivia Williams also looked puzzled.


    "Bailey Watson, are you saying we have a mole?" Ava Williams was quick to react.


    ''That''s right!


    The beautiful young woman looked serious: "I have reason to suspect that one of us tipped off!"


    "Bailey Watson, the people I brought out today, are my confidants and there should be no betrayal." Ava Williams shook her head.


    "Confidant?"


    The beautiful young woman glanced around and suddenly fixed her eyes on Oliver Hayes: "I think this man looks a little strange, does not look like a Williams family member!"


    "Oh, this is a friend of mine." Ava Williams explains.


    "A friend? Oomph! These days, the last person you can trust is a friend! I now suspect that this man is the mole! Get me someone now! Take him down!"


    The beautiful young woman gave the order.


    The two subordinates behind him immediately drew their knives to each other and were not reasonable at all.

 Chapter 63 hidden traitor

    Oliver Hayes squinted at the bright knife in front of him.


    We don''t know anything. We say he''s a mole.


    Well, that''s not your average insolence.


    "Bailey Watson, have you misunderstood something? Oliver Hayes was never a mole!" Ava Williams is quick to explain.


    "We will decide whether it was a misunderstanding after an investigation."


    The beautiful young woman shouted with a cold face: "First bind him, if you dare to resist, you will be killed on the spot!"


    "Killing?"


    Oliver Hayes frowned: "The matter has not yet been investigated, you are so arbitrary, is not too much?"


    "Hum! For the Williams family, I would do anything too much!" "Exclaimed the beautiful young woman.


    "How do you know I''m the mole?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "I don''t need to be sure, because when I say you are, you are!" Beautiful young women are very domineering.


    Oliver Hayes''s face is getting cold because of this unreasonable approach.


    He has been calmly theorizing, but in front of him is not good.


    Regardless, just assume he''s the mole.


    What a bully!


    "Bailey Watson! It''s not settled yet, so don''t mess around!" "Snapped Ava Williams.


    "I am the captain of your guard, I am responsible for your safety, this guy has an evil intention, he is not a good man!" "Exclaimed the beautiful young woman.


    "Bailey Watson, you must be mistaken. Oliver Hayes saved my life before. If it wasn''t for him, we would never have made it out of the Heights." Olivia Williams, who is nearby, explains.


    "Hum! It was just a bitter trick! He has deceived you all!" The pretty young woman snorted


    "But......"


    Olivia Williams was about to say something else, but was stopped by the beautiful young woman: "Nothing but! For your safety, I would rather kill you by mistake than let you go!"


    "I don''t understand, you and I have no hatred, why are you aggressive?" Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Don''t do that! You can fool them, but you can''t fool me, and if you don''t want to die, you''d better do it!" "Exclaimed the beautiful young woman.


    "What if I say no?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "Then you can''t blame me!" The pretty young woman winked at her subordinate.


    "Boy! Get on your knees!"


    The two men who received the order put the knife directly to Oliver Hayes'' neck.


    "Don''t make me do it."


    Stolen novel; please report.


    Oliver Hayes had a frosty look on his face.


    "What does it matter to force you? What the hell are you? Get down on your knees now!"


    A man was drinking, and suddenly kicked his foot into Oliver Hayes'' knee.


    As a result, Oliver Hayes did not move, but he was shocked back two steps.


    "You fucking......"


    The man gets angry, and he''s about to get angry.


    Oliver Hayes suddenly reached out and clapped his hand on the man''s canopy.


    "Bang!


    A lifetime of silence.


    The man''s head explodes and he dies instantly!


    "Ah? "


    Seeing this, the faces of the people changed greatly.


    No one expected Oliver Hayes to be so ruthless that he would kill at the slightest word.


    I have no regard for the Williams family.


    ''You want to die!


    When the other man saw this, he flew into a rage and struck it with a sharp knife.


    Oliver Hayes doesn''t duck, throws a punch, and it goes right through his chest.


    Bloody fist, from chest to back.


    Two people in two seconds!


    "It was the mole! Kill him!"


    Beautiful young woman face a ruthless, directly under the kill order.


    At the same time, more than a dozen elites behind him have come forward with knives.


    Oliver Hayes, his eyes frozen, runs right into the crowd and begins a one-sided slaughter.


    Within seconds, a dozen people had all fallen to the ground.


    And all with one shot!


    Simple and crisp, bloody and hot!


    "Good boy! Dare you kill me, Williams family elite? No one can save you today!"


    The beautiful young woman was so angry that she suddenly drew her short sword from her waist and stabbed it sharply.


    Its speed is very fast, like an arrow from the string, which makes people impossible to defend.


    "Hum!


    Oliver Hayes, with a straight face, tilts his head to avoid a sword, and delivers a lightning punch to the young woman''s stomach.


    "Ah!"


    The beautiful young woman cried out and flew backwards a few meters away on the spot, knocking over a commercial vehicle to stop.


    Oliver Hayes did not stop, before deceiving the body, a hold of the beautiful young woman''s neck, will be forced to pick up.


    "Uh......"


    The beautiful young woman only felt a breath stagnation, the whole body strength was evacuated instantly.


    Like fish on a chopping block, it must be cut.


    "Oliver Hayes! Show mercy, she''s a Williams family member!" Olivia Williams exclaimed.


    "Mr. Hayes! You can kill the others, but you must not touch this person, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" Kristian Alvarez was scared, too.


    "Hum! I am Ava Williams'' elder, but also the backbone of the Williams family, if you dare to kill me, you will be Williams family public enemy number one!" The beautiful young woman''s cold voice threatened.


    As he finished speaking, Oliver Hayes''s fingers suddenly strained.


    Only listen to "click" a sound, the beautiful young woman''s head a crooked, died on the spot!


    There was astonishment, astonishment, and some disbelief in the eyes of that restless death.


    She had no idea Oliver Hayes was this crazy until the day she died.


    Kill it, kill it, no regard for the Williams family.


    "This......"


    Looking at the body of the beautiful young woman lying limp on the ground, everyone was scared silly.


    They looked at each other, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    This is Bailey Watson!


    Miss Williams'' elder, the backbone of the Williams family, was killed like this?


    This guy, he''s a little crazy, isn''t he? !


    "Oliver Hayes! Are you crazy? You killed Bailey Watson? Do you have any idea what you''ve done? "


    Olivia Williams'' eyes widened, her face stunned.


    "She wants to kill me, of course I have to kill her, or save it for the New Year?" Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "You......"


    Olivia Williams was too angry to speak.


    "Mr. Hayes, you''re in a lot of trouble!"


    Kristian Alvarez shakes his head and looks sad.


    "Oliver Hayes! You killed the Williams family! I will report your crime to the family!"


    One of the skinhead guards shouted angrily.


    This guy has the guts to kill Bailey Watson, and he''s taking on the Williams family!


    "What do you think, Miss Williams?"


    Oliver Hayes turns his eyes to Ava Williams.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to find out what the other side thought.


    "Mr. Hayes killed in self-defense, I think, no problem."


    After a brief period of surprise, Ava Williams quickly returned to her natural state.


    This makes Oliver Hayes very pleased.


    From this moment on, he has regarded Ava Williams as a true friend worth making.


    "Miss Williams, I''m not a random killer. Look what she has on her."


    Oliver Hayes said, suddenly lifting up the beautiful young woman''s sleeve.


    He''s got a snake tattoo on his wrist.


    "Oh...... Isn''t that the mark on the killers? How could Bailey Watson have one?" Kristian Alvarez took a moment.


    Olivia Williams looked shocked and stunned and said, "No way? Is it...... Bailey Watson was the mole? "

 Chapter 65: Snake Venom

    After stomping the traitor to death, Oliver Hayes carries the frail Ava Williams to the car.


    Ava Williams, who was bitten by the snake, is now black and purple.


    And the toxin continued to spread, so much so that his entire thigh was paralyzed.


    "A bit of a problem..."


    Oliver Hayes looked at it carefully and his face became a little serious.


    If it''s a normal poison, he can handle it.


    But this time, the venom is very fierce!


    The key is that he has no medicinal materials and no silver needles, even if he has an empty medical skill, it is difficult to perform.


    Guess I''ll just have to use my mouth.


    "Oly Williams, come and help."


    Oliver Hayes called over his shoulder.


    "My name is Olivia Williams! Olivia Williams!!"


    After a correction, Olivia Williams quickly got into the car and asked, "What can I do?"


    "Help your sister take off her pants." Oliver Hayes commanded.


    "Hey! What do you want? I warn you not to do anything!" Olivia Williams looks like a pervert.


    "Your sister is poisoned. I have to suck it out." Oliver Hayes explains.


    "Huh?"


    Olivia Williams looked surprised. "But... But this wound is on my sister''s inner thigh! You don''t want to take advantage, do you?"


    "Life is at stake. What''s going on in your head?"


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Oliver Hayes said angrily, "Haven''t you heard that in front of doctors, patients are not male or female?"


    "It seems so."


    Olivia Williams was blindsided.


    "What are you still doing? Take off your pants!" Oliver Hayes urged.


    "Oh oh, good."


    Olivia Williams did not hesitate.


    The wounds soon became apparent, and Oliver Hayes gathered himself and began to work.


    Although it is a little abrupt, but in order to save people, there is not a lot of care.


    At this thought, Oliver Hayes immediately began to smoke snake venom.


    Oliver Hayes takes a puff and immediately spits out part of the black blood.


    Then he took another breath and exhaled again.


    The cycle repeats itself without stopping for a moment.


    At this point, Ava Williams, who was in a coma, finally woke up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ava Williams has a lovely look and an odd face.


    "I''ll suck snake venom for you."


    Oliver Hayes pretending to be calm.


    "Have you finished?"


    Ava Williams asked softly.


    "That was close."


    Oliver Hayes answered truthfully.


    Ava Williams bit her lip and flexed her eyebrows.


    Every movement, every expression, is so charming.


    Oliver Hayes swallowed and bowed his head.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When the dark purple color of the wound disappeared, he finally stopped speaking.


    "Is it over?"


    Ava Williams has a dark look in her eyes.


    "Ahem... Well, it''s all right for now."


    Oliver Hayes said with some embarrassment, "But you still have some lingering toxins in your system. You''d better go to the hospital to be on the safe side."


    With that, he was ready to get out of the car.


    However, as soon as he got up, he felt the darkness in his eyes and fell into Ava Williams'' arms and passed out.


    "Oliver Hayes! What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Ava Williams'' face changed.


    "Sister, that traitor just said that the people who help you suck snake venom will die because of it, Oliver Hayes is not going to die?" Olivia Williams was a little skeptical.


    "Little girl! What are you talking about? Move it! Hospital!!" Ava Williams panicked.


    ''Oh oh!


    Not daring to delay, Olivia Williams shouted.


    Commanding the convoy, leaving quickly...


    However, they haven''t been gone very long.


    A large number of vehicles drove down from the mountain.


    Moments later, the scene was locked down completely.


    As the door opened, Lamont Warner stepped out first.


    However, when he saw the bodies of Bailey Watson and others, his face suddenly changed.


    "How can this be? "


    Lamont Warner stared in disbelief.


    You know, Bailey Watson is the Lord''s pawn.


    At a time like this, it''s time to turn things around.


    Not only did it not work, but it did.


    What a lost wife and a lost soldier!


    ''Now we''re in trouble!


    Lamont Warner was frowning and his face was very ugly.


    Do not say that the task failed, but also pay a surprising value of the dark line, if you do not give the above a satisfactory account.


    His job is as good as it gets!

 Chapter 66: The Williams family

    It''s dusk in a hospital ward.


    Oliver Hayes finally wakes up after a long sleep.


    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, a sound of surprise sounded in his ears.


    "Why, Oliver Hayes, you''re not dead?"


    Oliver Hayes looked around and saw Olivia Williams sitting nearby, staring at him.


    "Why, do you look disappointed that I''m not dead?" Oliver Hayes is not in a good mood.


    "Ahem...... Well, I''m just a little surprised." Olivia Williams smiled awkwardly.


    "Where''s your sister?" Oliver Hayes doesn''t care.


    "Oh, she''s gone to get you some medicine."


    Olivia Williams looked up and down and said, "I heard that you are sucking some black Death venom, this stuff is very powerful, see the blood sealed throat!" It''s a miracle you''ve survived this long!"


    "Yes, the black Death snake venom is really strong, and it can let me sleep?" It is indeed one of the ten strange poisons." Oliver Hayes sighs.


    With his physical fitness, he can hardly infect a hundred drugs.


    However, the black death snake venom, but he needs to sleep to resolve, really scary!


    "Why does that sound weird?" Olivia Williams scratched her head.


    Before she could recover her senses, two people suddenly walked into the door.


    One was Ava Williams, and the other was a well-dressed, buxom young woman.


    The beautiful young woman is somewhat similar to the Ava Williams sisters, not only dressed well, but also very powerful.


    All over his body, there is a sense of the momentum of the superior.


    "Oliver Hayes! You finally woke up? How does it feel?"


    Ava Williams'' eyes lit up and she hurried to the hospital bed.


    "I slept it off. I feel good." Oliver Hayes smiled.


    "Here, this is the secret medicine I just asked for, you quickly take it with water, and ensure that nothing happens."


    Ava Williams puts a small white bottle into Oliver Hayes'' hand and pours a cup of hot water over it.


    "Secret medicine? What secret medicine?" Oliver Hayes is curious.


    "Don''t underestimate it, this is the magic doctor Rafael Reynolds, after three years, carefully developed detoxification powder, can treat all kinds of strange poisons!" "Ava Williams said.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Rafael Reynolds?"


    Oliver Hayes was startled.


    "Why, you know Dr. Reynolds?" Ava Williams raised her eyebrows.


    "I had the pleasure of meeting him once before." Mr Hayes did not deny it.


    A few years ago, Rafael Reynolds was being chased by an enemy, and he happened to walk by and save his life.


    As for the detoxification powder, it''s the same formula he gave Rafael Reynolds.


    "Dr. Reynolds never sees the tail of a dragon, and it''s not easy to meet him. Take the detoxification powder first, in case anything happens." Ava Williams urged.


    "Detoxification powder is not necessary, my body has cleared the residual poison, you should take it back." Oliver Hayes declined.


    "How can a baby that is not easy to cheat be returned?" Whatever happens, keep it in case you need it."


    Ava Williams couldn''t help but slip the detox powder into her pocket.


    Oliver Hayes had to accept it.


    Either way, it''s a good idea.


    "Oh, and one more thing, I was just outside the hospital and I thought I saw Lily Thompson." Ava Williams said suddenly.


    "Oh? What is she doing in the hospital?" There''s something strange about Oliver Hayes.


    "I hear Mr. Thompson is seriously ill in the hospital."


    "Very sick?" Oliver Hayes''s face changed. "Are you sure?"


    ''It should be true. They''re downstairs right now.'' "Ava Williams said.


    "I''ll go and see."


    Oliver Hayes didn''t say much, but got up and went out.


    Mr. Thompson had treated him like his own son, and now that he was suddenly gravely ill, he could not sit idly by.


    "Ava, you''re wasting a favor from my Williams family because of him?"


    At this moment, the beautiful young woman standing by suddenly spoke.


    That person is Ava Williams'' mother, Brittany Ramos!


    "I owe Dr. Reynolds a favor. I''ll pay it. It''s none of your business." Ava Williams'' way is neither salty nor light.


    "Why? You like that kid?" Brittany Ramos frowns slightly.


    "So what if I like it? Ava Williams lifted her chin.


    The language is not shy, even, a little provocative.


    "You should know that it is impossible between the two of you, that he is only a minor unknown character; You, on the other hand, are the daughter of a wealthy family and the future head of the Williams family. The status of both of you is very different!" "Reminds Brittany Ramos.


    "I don''t care." Ava Williams looks indifferent.


    "But I care!


    As Brittany Ramos rightly put it, "You can do everything but get married." Don''t forget, you''re engaged to Caden Davis!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have any interest in Caden Davis." Ava Williams Road


    "It''s not up to you! You are the Williams family, and while you enjoy the glory and wealth, you also have to accept the corresponding responsibilities!" "Snapped Brittany Ramos.


    "Responsibility? Hehe...... Is it your duty to ascend through marriage?" Ava Williams sneers.


    "I do it for your own good and for the good of the whole family, Caden Davis is a proud son of God, and at a young age, he is the last general, and the sky is the limit!" If you marry him, it will be a perfect match." Brittany Ramos.


    "I will marry you, but I will not marry!" Ava Williams is straightforward.


    "Why are you so stubborn? If you refuse to marry, you will never be the head of the Williams family! Do you understand or not? "


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not interested anyway."


    "Is it worth sacrificing your future for that boy?"


    "Of course it''s worth it. Oliver Hayes is no worse than Caden Davis in my eyes!"


    "Do you trust him that much?" Brittany Ramos kept a straight face.


    ''That''s right! Ava Williams holds her head high.


    At that, Brittany Ramos suddenly fell silent.


    As if to make a decision, she took a deep breath and coldly said, "Good! Since you don''t give up, then I''ll give you a chance! If that boy can fulfill my three tests and marry into the Davis family, I will never speak of it again!"


    ''What test? Ava Williams raised her eyebrows.


    "First, crush Lamont Warner and prove what you can do!" Brittany Ramos.


    "Lamont Warner has the Gate of Divine Might behind him, isn''t it a bit tough to beat him?" Ava Williams frowns.


    "Hum! If you can''t handle Lamont Warner, why are you in my Williams family? Who are you to fight Caden Davis? "


    "Anyway, I have given you the opportunity, if you can''t do it, you will give me an honest return to the state to complete the marriage!"


    With one word, Brittany Ramos turned and walked away.

 Chapter 67: A Candle in the Wind

    Right now, in another room.


    Mr. Thompson was lying unconscious and his face was very pale.


    Sophie Evans, along with a group of Thompson family members, gathered together to whisper and discuss countermeasures.


    "It''s strange that the old man was so well, why he suddenly became seriously ill?"


    "Yes! Usually look at the body is very strong, did not expect a disease will not work, really sick to a mountain to fall ah!"


    The crowd sighed, appearing very sorry.


    "How is Grandpa?"


    At this moment, Lily Thompson stepped on high heels and walked in.


    She had just had a meeting in the company, suddenly received the news that her grandfather was seriously ill, and immediately rushed over.


    "Lily, I heard from the doctor that Pops doesn''t seem to be making it." Sophie Evans shook her head.


    "What? "


    Lily Thompson''s face changed. "How did this happen? Wasn''t Grandpa just fine yesterday?"


    "I wonder, maybe it''s just life." Sophie Evans sighed


    "And the doctor? Where''s the doctor? " Lily Thompson is in a hurry.


    "It''s no use, Chinese medicine and Western medicine have already seen, they said that the old man''s illness is too strange, can not find the reason, continue like this, can only wait for death."


    "No...... It''s impossible!"


    Lily Thompson panicked.


    She could not imagine the sudden death of her grandfather, who loved her so much.


    "Lily, I know a famous doctor. Maybe he can find a way."


    Then Leonard Richard, who was standing nearby, suddenly said.


    "Famous doctor? Who said that about me? Can he really save my grandfather?" Lily Thompson was instantly invigorated.


    "The name of the doctor, Wall, just came from Dean state, the medical skills are very skilled, no matter what difficult and complicated diseases, are cured!" And...... He''s also a disciple of Rafael Reynolds, Dr. Reynolds!" "Leonard Richard said.


    "Dr. Reynolds''s great disciple? "


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was a sudden uproar in the ward.


    The name of Rafael Reynolds is on the lips of the Dean state, and they''ve heard of it.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    After all, it is the king of medicine, medical immortal equal name of the medical field leader!


    He was a great doctor.


    And as his master, Dr. Wall must also be extremely extraordinary!


    "Can you really get that Dr. Wall?" Lily Thompson looked hopeful.


    For now, it was Grandpa''s only hope.


    "This man is my friend, and if I ask, I should be fine." Leonard Richard nodded.


    "That''s great! I would appreciate it if I could have Dr. Wall!" Lily Thompson lit up.


    "Yes, yes! If you can cure Pops, you will be a great benefactor to our Thompson family!" Everyone chimed in.


    "It''s such a trivial matter, I''ll get someone right away." Leonard Richard smiled.


    Without delay, he walked out of the ward at once.


    However, as soon as Leonard Richard left the front foot, Oliver Hayes arrived at the back foot.


    But as soon as I reached the door, Sophie Evans stopped me with her hand.


    "Hey! Oliver Hayes! What are you doing here?"


    "I heard Grandpa was sick. I came to see him." Oliver Hayes had a grim look on his face.


    "Do you want to look? Who do you think you are? I warn you, you are no longer a son-in-law of my Thompson family and you are not welcome!" Sophie Evans stared.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Lily Thompson, who heard the noise, came quickly out.


    "This guy pretends to see the old man, probably knows that the old man is dying, so come to plot the family property!" Sophie Evans ''weird way.


    As everyone in the Thompson family knows, Pops treated Oliver Hayes like a grandson.


    At the end of the day, you might actually leave a legacy or something.


    "You misunderstand. I''m just worried about Grandpa." Oliver Hayes explains.


    "Hum! Who knows what your heart is?" Sophie Evans looked suspicious.


    "Mom, let him in, after all, it is filial piety." Lily Thompson spoke.


    "Lily, this kid......"


    "If there''s a problem, I''ll take it."


    Sophie Evans was about to say something, but Lily Thompson blocked her back and she could only reluctantly get out of the way.


    "Thank you."


    Oliver Hayes heads slightly and walks straight into the ward.


    At this moment, Mr. Thompson''s face was pale and his body was unusually weak.


    Looks like a candle in the wind.


    Oliver Hayes reached out to touch him and noticed that although his limbs were cold, his insides were extremely hot, as if there was a fire burning.


    "Fire and cold poison?"


    Oliver Hayes narrowed his eyes. He was already calculating.


    Fire and cold poison is a very strange disease, on the surface, is the symptom of cold poison.


    But inside, it also contains fire poison.


    A single treatment doesn''t work, and if it''s too aggressive, it can even be counterproductive.


    That''s why so many doctors don''t know what to do.


    "Lily Thompson, get me a cup of hot water." Oliver Hayes asked suddenly.


    "What do you need hot water for?" Lily Thompson is strange.


    "Grandpa is weak and can''t wait long. I have to treat him as soon as possible." Oliver Hayes sounded serious.


    "You treat?" Lily Thompson frowned. "What are you talking about? Do you know anything about medicine?"


    "A little."


    "Just know a little and dare to show off? What were you thinking?" Lily Thompson was not pleased.


    People''s lives are at stake. How can you play with them?


    "Oliver Hayes! Do you have any idea what you''re talking about? You want to treat Pops? How dare you? Can you afford to take responsibility if something happens? " "Sophie Evans snapped.


    "It is! What the hell are you doing with the old man? Stay cool where you can!"


    A lot of people are getting upset.


    In their view, Oliver Hayes is simply grandstanding.


    A dismissed grass-roots small white-collar worker, a mediocre person who has made no progress for three years, how do you know what to save people?


    "If I dare say so, I am sure of it. Let me try." Oliver Hayes looks serious.


    "Oliver Hayes! Will you stop messing around?"


    Lily Thompson''s face sank: "You are not a doctor, and you have no medical qualification, how can you say that you can cure diseases?" I sent you in here to see Grandpa, not to hear you brag!"


    "Can''t you trust me for once?" Oliver Hayes is a little upset.


    If he wasn''t so sure, would he risk his grandfather''s life?


    "It''s not a matter of belief, but you can''t do it, and I won''t let you play with Grandpa''s life!" Lily Thompson was just.


    They had been married for three years and knew each other well.


    Doesn''t she know what Oliver Hayes is capable of?

 Chapter 68: The Famous Doctor

    "You say I can''t do it? Line...... Then I ask you, who else can save Grandpa?" Oliver Hayes asked in a hushed voice.


    He found that reasoning with women doesn''t make sense.


    "The only person who can save Grandpa now is Dr. Wall!" Lily Thompson looks serious.


    "That''s right! Leonard''s already hired Dr. Wall. If he''ll do it, he''ll be saved. Why do you need to show off like a half-assed bitch?"


    "Dr. Wall? Who is that?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "Hum! To tell you the truth, Dr. Wall is Dr. Reynolds'' best friend! Specializing in the treatment of various incurable diseases, more than a hundred times stronger than you!" Sophie Evans said proudly.


    As soon as he spoke, two people walked into the door.


    Leading the charge is Leonard Richard.


    He was followed by a man in his 30s.


    The man wore a long shirt, wearing glasses, and his look was arrogant, quite a little pretentious taste.


    "Leonard, how''s it going? Is Dr. Wall here?"


    Sophie Evans met her at once.


    "Of course."


    Leonard Richard smiled and approached the man with the glasses. "This is Dr. Wall."


    "So you are Dr. Wall? I''ve heard so much about you!"


    "Dr. Wall is a real talent! It''s really impressive to get Dr. Reynolds at such a young age."


    "Yes, yes! With Dr. Wall''s help, Pops is finally saved!"


    The crowd looked at the sound and began to brag.


    After all, this is Rafael Reynolds ''disciple.


    Of course you have to suck it up.


    In case there is a headache in the future, you may have to ask others to treat.


    "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for Mr. Richard''s sake, I wouldn''t care to come here; After all, the people who asked me to treat patients were either high officials and aristocrats, or they were very rich."


    The glasses man held his head high, like a superior appearance.


    "That''s that''s that! It''s our pleasure to have you here!"


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Sophie Evans and others nodded and bowed, their faces flattering.


    This kind of attitude, let the glasses man very good.


    "Okay, I''m busy, no time to delay, treat early, finish early, where is the patient?"


    "Here, here!


    Sophie Evans immediately directed the person to Mr. Thompson.


    "Um......"


    Glasses man nodded, and then very perfunctory put the lower pulse, said: "The original cold poison into the body?" It''s a bit of a hassle, but for me, it''s not a big problem, and a bowl of hot medicine can solve it."


    "Is it? That''s great!"


    Everyone looked overjoyed.


    Sure enough, they didn''t miss anyone.


    "Doctor, have you made a mistake?" Oliver Hayes spoke suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    The glasses man frowned and looked up and down: "Where did you come out?" How dare you question me?"


    "If it is the disease of cold poison, then the hot decoction can indeed alleviate it, but the problem is that the old man is not suffering from cold poison, but fire cold poison!" Oliver Hayes takes the high road.


    "What fire and cold poison? I''ve never heard of it!"


    The glasses man''s face was cold: "And, what a thing you are, even dare to point your finger in front of me!"


    "Dr. Wall, get me wrong. This guy is a loser. He doesn''t know anything.


    Sophie Evans smiled and immediately turned to Oliver Hayes. "Oliver Hayes! I warn you not to talk this nonsense, Dr. Wall, I will forgive you!"


    "I''m just being honest. If you''ve never heard of fire, cold or poison, then I doubt the person''s medical skills." Oliver Hayes shook his head.


    "Boy! Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? " The glasses man was not pleased.


    "I hear you''re Rafael Reynolds'' apprentice? However, you are far worse than your master, and even if you really want to cure the disease, your master must come forward." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    If the other party uses the method of treating cold poison to cure, it will only aggravate the condition.


    Of course he doesn''t trust people like that.


    "Hey! You''re not done yet, are you? Who do you think you are? You want to invite my master? Do you deserve it? " Glasses man angrily.


    "Oliver Hayes, Dr. Reynolds is in retreat, not just to invite, let alone you, even Dr. Wall, do not dare to disturb!" Leonard Richard warned.


    "Mr. Richard! I am to give you face, to personally come to cure, but now good, these people not only ungrateful, but also a hundred questions, since this is the case, then Laozi will not cure!"


    The glasses man said, turned and walked away.


    Seeing this, the Thompson family immediately panicked.


    "No, no, no! Dr. Wall, this boy is talking nonsense, don''t be angry!"


    Sophie Evans, while holding people back, shouted at Oliver Hayes:


    "Oliver Hayes! You shut up! Dr. Wall saves lives. What kind of time do you get to tell people what to do? Get out of my way!"


    "That''s right! What the hell are you? Where do you get the nerve to show off in front of Dr. Wall? "


    "Oliver Hayes! Why is your heart so bad? You had to piss Dr. Wall off and leave Pops to die for nothing? "


    The Thompson family erupted in anger.


    This kind of behavior for the sake of publicity, at the risk of life, is really disgusting!


    "All right! I don''t want to talk to you guys, I''m not happy with this kid, tell him to get out of here right now, or I''m not gonna cure this disease!" The glasses man threatened.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll get him out of here!" Sophie Evans laughed.


    Then he turned his head and said bitterly, "Oliver Hayes! Did you hear that? Get out of the room!"


    "It is! Fuck off! Don''t delay the Don''s illness!" Everyone chimed in.


    "I''m looking out for Grandpa''s safety, this man, really not." Oliver Hayes tries to explain.


    ''Shut up!


    At this time, Lily Thompson suddenly shouted: "Oliver Hayes, you have no ability to ignore, but please don''t help here, now, get out of here immediately!"


    "Even you don''t believe me?" Oliver Hayes frowns slightly.


    "You''re a liar. Why should I believe you?"


    Lily Thompson pointed out and said, "Get out now! Don''t interfere with Dr. Wall''s treatment!"

 Chapter 69: The Magic of Detoxification Powder

    In the face of Lily Thompson''s indifference, and the indignation of the people around.


    Oliver Hayes was speechless for a moment.


    After half a silence, he finally walked out of the room.


    Because he knew that no matter what he said, no one would believe him.


    "Hum! Time to get out of here! What a hindrance!"


    "It is! Have no self-knowledge!"


    Looking at Oliver Hayes out of the door, everyone was either abusive or sarcastic.


    "Dr. Wall, the short-eyed one is gone. Calm down." Sophie Evans chuckled.


    "Bro Wall, in my face, you don''t care about it, or the treatment is important, I will have a thank you later!" Leonard Richard began to mediate.


    "Now that Mr. Richard has opened his mouth, I have to show some face anyway, but this time, it will never happen again!" "Warned the man with glasses.


    "Definitely!


    The crowd nodded and gave Leonard Richard a grateful look.


    It''s just so much more annoying.


    It''s up to Mr. Richard to really turn things around for Oliver Hayes, a loser who knows only bad things.


    "All right, go get me some medicine first."


    The glasses man was too lazy to talk, wrote down a prescription and threw it to Sophie Evans.


    Sophie Evans did as she was told.


    Fortunately, this is a hospital, and it is convenient to get medicine and boil medicine.


    In less than an hour, a bowl of hot soup was served.


    "Didn''t someone question me just now? Today, I will open your eyes!"


    The glasses man shouted, attracting everyone''s attention, and then poured the potion into Mr. Thompson''s mouth.


    As soon as the medicine was washed down, Mr. Thompson''s face began to turn rosy.


    The limbs, which had been cold before, gradually returned to normal.


    Along with the whole person''s breath, it becomes strong and powerful.


    Such a scene, to see everyone amazed.


    "It worked! It worked! The Don''s face went red!"


    "Dr. Wall is good! A pair of decoction, actually cured the disease, it is really amazing!"


    "Dr. Reynolds''s great disciple! This exquisite medical skill is really better than blue!"


    They looked delighted and began to puff up again.


    "Although I am not as good as my master, I still have seven or eight out of ten abilities, so long as I am not suffering from a terminal illness, I cannot be hindered!" The man with glasses looked proud.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    "That''s that''s that! It''s amazing how Dr. Wall has come back to life." Sophie Evans was beaming.


    "It''s a pity that boy is not here, otherwise, I would really show him what it means to cure the disease!" The glasses man smiled proudly.


    But as soon as his voice stopped, something happened!


    Mr. Thompson''s originally rosy face suddenly turned red.


    On the forehead, bean-sized beads of sweat straight out.


    The skin also began to heat rapidly, as if it were a high fever.


    "Poof!


    The next moment, Mr. Thompson sat up on the spot, spitting a mouthful of black blood.


    Then he fell on his back and passed out again.


    "Ah? "


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Wasn''t Pops just fine? Why are you vomiting blood all of a sudden?


    "Dr. Wall, this...... What''s the matter?" Lily Thompson looked stunned.


    ''Good heavens! You''re not going to die, are you?" Sophie Evans turned white with fear.


    "It shouldn''t be...... I follow the recipe, how can this happen?" The glasses man was also a little puzzled.


    The method of treating cold poison will never be wrong, why the patient vomits blood?


    "Dr. Wall, do something fast, my grandfather seems to be dying!" Lily Thompson panicked.


    After the return of the sun, Mr. Thompson''s face is as pale as paper.


    The nose is still bleeding, can not stop, obviously more serious than before!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have another look."


    The glasses man was diagnosed again, but Mr. Thompson''s confused pulse made his eyes jump.


    For a moment, there was no way to start.


    "Things don''t look good......"


    The glasses man''s face showed difficulty and sighed: "The patient is sickly, cold poison is raging, difficult to cure, it seems that it is not possible, you....... Better get ready."


    "What? "


    At that, everyone froze.


    After half a day of treatment, what the hell is that?


    Preparing your affairs? !


    "Dr. Wall! Please save my grandfather, no matter how much it costs!" Lily Thompson immediately panicked.


    "I......"


    When the glasses man was just about to say something, the door "touched" and was suddenly kicked open.


    Then Oliver Hayes walked in with a gloomy look on his face.


    He did not speak, but took out a silver needle and, with great speed, stabbed Mr. Thompson in the chest.


    "Hum!"


    The silver needle began to vibrate wildly.


    A wisp of transparent air quickly poured into Mr. Thompson''s body, protecting his heart pulse.


    "Hey! What are you doing? "


    Seeing this situation, the glasses man was suddenly not happy.


    "If you can''t cure it, let me!" Oliver Hayes said coldly.


    "Who, who says I can''t fix it?"


    The glasses man stiffly scalped and shouted: "I have just thought of a way to remedy it soon, but now you are so messed up, but aggravate the condition!"


    "So it''s still my fault?" Oliver Hayes sneers.


    ''Of course it''s your fault! If something happens later, you will be fully responsible!" "Said the glasses man.


    He was wondering what to do, but the kid came in and took the fall.


    Oh, my God!


    His reputation, at last!


    "You''ve perfected the art of shirking responsibility for nothing else, and I don''t know why Rafael Reynolds took you on as his apprentice!" Oliver Hayes snorted.


    "Boy! What are you talking about? I''ll hit you if you believe me!" Glasses man is a little pissed off.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can try?"


    Oliver Hayes looked back, just one look, but let the glasses man like an ice pit, the heart could not help but rise a wave of fear.


    "Oliver Hayes! What the hell do you want? Why are you doing this when you don''t know how to cure? " Lily Thompson is on fire.


    From Oliver Hayes walking in the door to the needle, it all happened so fast that she''s only now reacting to it.


    "Do you all have problems with your eyes? This man cured Grandpa to vomit blood, do you still believe him?" Oliver Hayes turned cold.


    "Dr. Wall said he had a way to fix it!" "Exclaimed Lily Thompson.


    "And you believe him? He tells you to jump. Are you gonna jump? " Oliver Hayes is not in a good mood.


    "You......" Lily Thompson was choking.


    "Stop talking! Get out of my way!" Oliver Hayes, take a cold drink.


    The fierce appearance suddenly overwhelmed the scene.


    Ignoring the stunned looks of the crowd, Oliver Hayes first brought a glass of hot water, and then poured a little detoxification powder from a small white bottle into it.


    And then he fed it to Mr. Thompson.


    Although his magic needle can cure fire and cold poison.


    However, it is relatively troublesome and consumes internal energy, which is far less direct and effective than detoxification powder.


    After all, this is three years of Rafael Reynolds'' work.


    "Are you sure it will work?"


    Lily Thompson frowned deeply, clearly unconvinced.


    "You''ll see if it works." Oliver Hayes didn''t bother to explain.


    "Hum! This is ridiculous! You think you can just throw in some powder and cure the cold? Do you think you''re a fairy? " The glasses man disdained skimming his mouth.


    How can you cure a disease that even he can''t cure?


    "Oliver Hayes! I''m warning you! If anything happens to your father, I''m done with you!" Sophie Evans said that in a vicious way.


    As he spoke, Mr. Thompson, in the hospital bed, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 70: The Face

    "Really...... Are you really awake? "


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    No one expected that just a bowl of hot water would wake Mr. Thompson up.


    It was surreal!


    "No way? Did this Oliver Hayes kid really cure Pops? "


    "It''s weird, how does this guy do something that even Dr. Wall couldn''t?"


    Look at the face is not red, not breathing, the body has returned to normal Mr. Thompson


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    All of a sudden, the way you look at Oliver Hayes is a little different.


    Little did they know that it was not Dr. Wall who would cure Mr. Thompson, but the useless Oliver Hayes.


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling?" Lily Thompson hurried forward to ask.


    "Strange, my body used to be hot and cold; Now it seems to be all right."


    Mr. Thompson touched it up and down with a look of surprise on his face.


    Not long ago, he felt that his time was up and that his time was short.


    I didn''t think that in a blink of an eye, that feeling of being near death disappeared!


    "Father, you...... Is it really all right?" Sophie Evans couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, I''m refreshed and full of energy." Mr. Thompson smiled.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    More than surprised, more confused.


    Since when did Oliver Hayes learn to treat diseases?


    "No! No way! How can you save the patient when he''s already dying? "


    At this time, the glasses man finally responded, a face of shocked doubt.


    No one else knew, but he knew that Mr. Thompson''s pulse had just been so confused that even he could do nothing about it.


    What kind of man is this?


    How could he be better than him?


    You know, he''s Rafael Reynolds'' disciple!


    "You can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it. After you go back, learn more from your master and save yourself from being embarrassed everywhere!" Oliver Hayes said coldly.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Boy! Let me ask you something. What was that powder? What the hell did you do? " The man with glasses said in a hushed voice.


    A bowl of hot water is obviously not going to cure the disease, and it must have something to do with the powder.


    "As Rafael Reynolds'' apprentice, don''t you even know detox powder?" Oliver Hayes laughs.


    "What? Was that detoxification powder? "


    The man in the glasses opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Dr. Wall, what is detoxification powder and is it valuable?" "Sophie Evans asked tentatively.


    "More than precious? That is my master spent years of effort, carefully developed the baby! Just a little, can solve all kinds of strange poisons! Can be said to be worth a city, money can not buy!" Glasses man subconscious back.


    "Ah? That good?" Sophie Evans was surprised.


    "No wonder...... No wonder you can get rid of cold poison so quickly, you are using detoxification powder!"


    As he said this, the glasses man suddenly reacted: "No! Why does your boy have a detox? This is my master''s treasure! Say...... Did you steal it? "


    "Steal?" Oliver Hayes snorts: "I''m not that mean."


    "Dare to quibble! The detoxification powder is my master''s treasure, and even we who pass it on personally can''t get half of it. If you didn''t steal it, how can you get it? " "Said the glasses man.


    When he said this, the whole audience was in uproar.


    For a moment, all eyes were on Oliver Hayes.


    There is suspicion, there is contempt, there is disdain......


    "Oliver Hayes! I never thought you would be so mean as to steal someone else''s medicine in order to show off!" "Sophie Evans snapped.


    "It is! I just looked up to you, and after all this time, you''re riding Dr. Reynolds''s coattail!"


    "Waste is waste after all, no ability, can only rely on stealing!"


    Everyone shakes their heads and snorts.


    "Oliver Hayes! Why? Why are you stealing?"


    Lily Thompson was frowning, her face not very pretty.


    She really thought Oliver Hayes knew something about medicine, but it turned out that he had stolen Dr. Reynolds'' medicine!


    "I repeat, I didn''t steal it. Someone gave it to me." Oliver Hayes explains.


    "Send you? What the hell are you? Why should my master give you detox powder? You don''t pee and look at yourself!" The glasses man looked disdainful.


    "Believe it or not." Oliver Hayes didn''t bother to explain.


    "Why? A guilty conscience? I''m warning you, give me back the detox, or you''ll suffer the consequences!" The glasses man threatened.


    "Oliver Hayes! Can you be anything? Even if you like to be arrogant, you can''t do something like stealing chickens and dogs, and return it immediately!" Lily Thompson commanded.


    "I don''t want to argue with you, have Rafael Reynolds come and ask for it!" Oliver Hayes'' face turned cold.


    There was a flash of anger.


    "Hey! What''s wrong with you stealing? Give it to me!"


    The glasses man shouted, reaching out to rob.


    "Snap!


    Oliver Hayes is not used to it, lifting his hand is a slap, hard slap in the face of the man with glasses.


    One of them stumbles and almost falls.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    They never expected Oliver Hayes to be so outrageous.


    Stealing other people''s things, and then beating people in return, really arrogant and domineering!


    "You, you dare to hit me?"


    The glasses man covered his face in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong with beating you, do you have to pick a day?" Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Boy! You have balls! I guess you don''t know how good my Reynolds family is! If you don''t want to die, get down on your knees right now and apologize!" The way the glasses man mean.


    "An apology? Do you deserve it?" Oliver Hayes sneers.


    "Good! You asked for it!"


    The glasses man gave a vicious stare, then immediately took out his mobile phone and began to call and shake people.


    "Oliver Hayes, if I were you, I''d apologize to Dr. Wall right away."


    Then Leonard Richard broke into a playful smile. "You know, the Reynolds family saves lives, and a lot of important people have received favors. If you hit Dr. Wall, you''re messing with Dr. Reynolds, messing with the entire Reynolds family!"


    "So what?" Oliver Hayes is undaunted.


    ''How was it?


    Leonard Richard looks like an idiot: "You don''t know when you''re dying, and if Dr. Reynolds shows up later, you won''t be able to walk out the hospital door!"


    "Who can''t get out of the hospital?"


    At that moment, a dignified voice sounded at the door.


    Then, an old man wearing a long robe and full of white hair came in.


    Rafael Reynolds!

 Chapter 64: Im sorry, I changed my mind

    "No way? Bailey Watson is the mole?"


    When Olivia Williams said this, everyone was stunned.


    But when they stripped the killers of their clothes and saw the exact same tattoo.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Clearly, this is no coincidence.


    "A tattoo alone doesn''t mean anything, does it?" "Questioned the bald guard.


    "Just one tattoo may not be convincing, but what if everyone had one?"


    Oliver Hayes stepped forward and lifted the clothes of the beautiful young women''s subordinates.


    Soon, it was discovered that these people had corresponding tattoo marks all over their bodies.


    One can be called a coincidence, and a dozen people have it. That''s telling.


    So far, the mole stone hammer!


    "No wonder...... No wonder Bailey Watson is the traitor!" Kristian Alvarez was shocked and angry.


    As a member of the elite Williams family, he had a deep hatred for such traitors.


    "But why? Why would she betray the Williams family, who have nurtured her as their backbone?"


    Olivia Williams frowned, puzzled.


    "These days, what attracts people is nothing more than fame and fortune. If you can''t resist the temptation, it''s easy to mutiny. Thanks to Mr. Hayes, who has a good understanding of the fire and promptly fights against the traitor, otherwise, we will be in danger!" Kristian Alvarez is scared.


    After all, having such a traitor around is a ticking time bomb.


    One day, I''m gonna get stabbed.


    "Sister, what now?"


    Olivia Williams was a little overwhelmed.


    "When there is one cockroach in the sun, it means that there are millions more out there where we can''t see them, and I will inform my father and make sure he finds out!" Ava Williams looks serious.


    This traitor thing, it''s a big deal.


    This is far more serious than some foreign invasion.


    A thousand miles of dike destroyed in the ant nest, if not cleaned up in time, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "That''s right! It must be thoroughly investigated! What a hateful mole!" Olivia Williams nodded heavily.


    "Miss Williams, Bailey Watson can''t be without eyes, so there must be a cockroach or two hiding around us."


    Oliver Hayes sharp eyes, began to shoot around, and finally settled on the bald guard.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "What do you look at me for? Do you think I''m the mole?" The bald head guards the eyelids with a jump.


    "If it''s you, take off your coat and you''ll see." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "You take it off? Who do you think you are? " The bald guard is a little angry.


    "Listen to Mr. Hayes and take off your clothes." Ava Williams began.


    "Madam, I have followed you for so many years, you do not suspect me?" The bald guard looked incredulous.


    "Take off!" Ava Williams takes a cold drink.


    "Well, since you don''t believe me, I''ll prove myself innocent!"


    The bald guard''s face was not angry, as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    However, just as he was about to undress, his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    With a sudden shake of the hand, two black lights shot out of the sleeve, one shot at Oliver Hayes and Ava Williams.


    Because it happened so suddenly that no one knew.


    "Hum!


    In the face of the black light, Oliver Hayes stretched out his finger and grasped it easily.


    A close look, found that it is a small finger thick black snake.


    "Big lady!


    Then the crowd exclaimed.


    At some point, Ava Williams was bitten in the thigh by another venomous snake.


    "Take down this traitor!"


    Ava Williams, with a cold face, stomps the snake to death.


    "Take it!


    All the elite rushed forward, and soon the bald guard was held down to death.


    "I ask myself, I am not thin to you, why would you betray me?"


    Ava Williams walked forward with a cold face and a murderous air.


    "Big miss, people die for money, birds die for food, they give too much, no wonder I!" A bald guard with a fierce face.


    "Who put you up to it? Who else is behind you?" Ava Williams asked.


    "Miss Williams, if I don''t tell, they''ll kill me. If I do, they''ll kill my whole family!" Bald guard way.


    Ava Williams opened her mouth and was just about to say something when she felt dizzy.


    When your body goes soft, fall straight back.


    But before she could hit the ground, she was hugged by Oliver Hayes.


    She lifted her clothes and found that Ava Williams had been bitten black and purple.


    Its toxicity is fierce, can be seen!


    "Bring me the antidote!


    Oliver Hayes planted his foot on the bald guard''s face and looked like a knife.


    "You can ask for the cure, but you have to let me go first, otherwise, I will die with the big lady!" The bald guard grinned grimly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Oliver Hayes squinted.


    "Oliver Hayes! I know you are a magic doctor with excellent medical skills, but this snake venom was carefully cultivated by a superior person, and without medicine, you simply cannot solve it!"


    "Animal! Hand over the cure, or this lady will kill you!"


    Olivia Williams is on fire. It''s a fistfight.


    "Go ahead and beat me to death, and the big lady will be buried with me!"


    The words made Olivia Williams stop in her tracks.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you, this poison is so poisonous that within the time of a incense stick, the lady will be poisoned and die!" The bald guard threatened.


    "Hand over the cure and spare your life." Oliver Hayes said coldly.


    "Why should I believe you?" The bald guard frowns.


    "You don''t have a choice. If anything happens to Miss Williams, I''ll make your life a living hell!" Oliver Hayes had a frosty look on his face.


    Hearing this, the bald guard could not help but hesitate.


    After a moment of reflection, he suddenly asked, "If I tell you the method of detoxification, will you really let me go?"


    "A word of honor is past recalling." "Oliver Hayes said.


    "Good! I''ll believe you for once!"


    The bald guard bit his teeth and said, "In fact, there is no antidote for this poison, and the only way to save life is to let people suck the poison out with their mouths."


    "But people who suck snake venom, there is a high probability that they will die, but I don''t know, do you have the courage?"


    With that, he gave a mischievous smile.


    "Thanks for reminding me."


    Oliver Hayes nodded.


    Then a sharp foot, stepping on the bald guard''s chest.


    With such force, it crushed his sternum and ripped open his internal organs.


    "Poof!


    The bald guard gushed blood and looked incredulous: "You...... You said you wouldn''t kill me?"


    "Sorry, I changed my mind." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "You, you don''t speak of martial virtues......"


    The bald guard opened his mouth, and before he could finish his words, he died.


    "I''m not a gentleman, what are you talking about?" Oliver Hayes replied to the body.


    The natural appearance, see the people around a leng a leng.


    They suddenly found that this seemingly harmless guy seemed to have a hundred million ruthless.

 Chapter 71 rebel

    "Master! What brings you here? "


    When he met Rafael Reynolds, the man in Glasses was stunned, then immediately greeted him respectfully.


    He looked very humble.


    "Master?"


    "Don''t you think...... Is this the famous Dr. Reynolds? "


    Upon learning the identity, the Thompson family was immediately thrilled.


    They all gathered around them, their faces flattering.


    "Ouch! What a shame to have Dr. Reynolds here!"


    "I''ve heard so much about Dr. Reynolds. It''s a pleasure to meet him today."


    Everyone said and said, all kinds of flattery.


    You know, this is a famous doctor!


    Not only his medical skills are amazing, but his contacts are huge and his influence is huge.


    One word can change the course of their lives.


    "Master, aren''t you in retreat? How did it end up here?" The glasses man was curious.


    "I have a friend, just called me, said that you are here to make a careless diagnosis, is there such a thing?" Rafael Reynolds sounded a little awkward.


    Not long ago, he suddenly received a phone call from his father.


    But he was so happy that he rushed here as soon as he could.


    ''A friend?


    Everyone looked at each other and finally fixed their eyes on Leonard Richard.


    To them, to be a friend of Dr. Reynolds must be some kind of noble and important person.


    Leonard Richard is the only one who fits the bill.


    "Dr. Reynolds, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    At this moment, Leonard Richard suddenly walked up to him and introduced himself, "My name is Richard, my first name is Leonard, I come from Dean state, and my father once met you."


    "Oh......" Rafael Reynolds replied faintly.


    The eyes were shooting around, as if they were looking for something, and didn''t look at all.


    Leonard Richard was embarrassed by his aloof and perfunctory attitude.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Master! May I ask, have you recently...... Is something missing?" The glasses man asked tentatively.


    "Lost something?" Rafael Reynolds frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Well, a man has just stolen your secret medicine, but I caught him just in time to save you from loss!" Glasses man excitedly began to take credit.


    Detoxification powder is Master''s treasure, and now he can help Master successfully recover it, and surely he can be rewarded.


    "Stealing medicine? Who is it?" There''s something strange about Rafael Reynolds.


    ''That''s the boy!


    Glasses man reached back a point: "Is that he stole your detoxification powder, but also quibbled what you sent, fortunately I am witty, uncovered his lies, otherwise, let him run away!"


    "Dr. Reynolds Oliver Hayes stealing has nothing to do with us. Arrest him if you want. It''s none of our business."


    "Yes, yes! Catch the thief!"


    The Thompson family, fearful of trouble, helped to blame them.


    However, no one noticed that Rafael Reynolds'' face had become extremely ugly!


    "Oliver Hayes, what are you still doing? Give the medicine back to Dr. Reynolds and apologize. Maybe Dr. Reynolds has enough to forgive you!"


    Lily Thompson began to wink wildly.


    Although she sometimes hates some of Oliver Hayes'' behavior, she can''t bear to see him suffer.


    "Boy! You''re dead! If you dare to steal my master''s treasure, no one can intercede today!"


    The man with glasses sneered, gloating over his face.


    You should know that although his master was a little less eager, he was particularly serious in medicine.


    If you steal his old man''s medicine, you won''t let it go!


    "Dr. Reynolds, your apprentice did a good job, and since this detoxification powder is your baby, I''ll give it back to you."


    Oliver Hayes pulls out his detox powder and throws it straight at him.


    Rafael Reynolds''s face turned so frightened that he nearly fell to his knees.


    However, the glasses man on the side, obviously no vision, still keep mocking.


    "Boy! Now you know fear? What have you been doing?"


    "Even if you return the detox powder now, it''s too late!"


    "Now, I command you to immediately kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and perhaps I can let you go!"


    The man with glasses held his head high and continued to shout.


    ''Shut up!


    At that moment, Rafael Reynolds couldn''t resist and slapped the man with the glasses hard in the face.


    "Snap!


    Just listen to a crisp sound, glasses man was directly knocked to the ground, mouth is hit crooked.


    The nosebleed is flowing out.


    "Teacher and Master...... Why are you hitting me? It was the boy you should have hit!"


    The glasses man covered his face, a little perplexed.


    Subconsciously, he thought that his master had hit the wrong person.


    "Dare to disrespect Mr. Hayes? I hit you!"


    Rafael Reynolds was furious, picked up the man with the glasses, and slapped him hard.


    He was beaten so badly that he lost several teeth.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t Dr. Reynolds be picking on Oliver Hayes?


    Why did you beat up your own apprentice?


    "Animal! Something that doesn''t know what''s dead or alive! Who gave you the nerve to smear Mr. Hayes? I must teach you how to be a man today!"


    Rafael Reynolds beat and cursed. No mercy.


    If Oliver Hayes hadn''t come to the rescue, his family would have been wiped out by their enemies.


    He''s been trying to find out where Oliver Hayes is for years, hoping to repay the favor.


    Now, it was a happy thing to finally see Engong himself.


    But what happened?


    In front of this contrarian, actually to the Lord of grace speak rude, but also all kinds of Shouting abuse.


    It''s like a fight!


    After a crazy vent, Rafael Reynolds quickly held the detoxifying powder, looked respectfully in front of Oliver Hayes, and said: "Mr. Hayes, I am really sorry, is the old and poor discipline, let the bad people run into you, please forgive me!"


    Then he bowed deeply to show his respect.


    Boom --!


    Everyone was stunned to see Rafael Reynolds bow in apology.


    One opened his eyes wide, as if he had hit a ghost.


    The Dean state doctor, the king of medicine, the man who stands above all others, apologizes to a loser?


    What''s going on here? !

 Chapter 72: The Shock

    The whole hospital room exploded because of Rafael Reynolds'' behavior.


    "No, no? Oliver Hayes knows Dr. Reynolds? How is that possible? "


    "Boy, Oliver Hayes is such a deep man! Get Dr. Reynolds to apologize?"


    I looked at the calm Oliver Hayes, and then I looked at the respectful Rafael Reynolds.


    Everyone looked at each other for a moment, eyes can not say the shock.


    It''s hard for them to associate a mediocre person with someone as big as Dr. Reynolds.


    "Am I -- am I wrong?" Sophie Evans couldn''t believe it.


    Rafael Reynolds has a reputation for being one of the biggest names in medicine.


    You exist, and you apologize to Oliver Hayes? It''s really scary!


    "Can it be that...... Oliver Hayes detoxification powder, really from Dr. Reynolds?" Lily Thompson was also surprised.


    To be honest, ever since the divorce.


    She noticed that Oliver Hayes was becoming more and more mysterious.


    "What a stumbling block!


    Leonard Richard''s eyes narrowed and his face seemed to fluctuate.


    His plans have been disrupted by Rafael Reynolds'' presence.


    "Teacher and Master...... Do you really know this boy?"


    The man with glasses covered his swollen red face in disbelief.


    "More than recognition? Mr. Hayes is my benefactor. How dare you insult Mr. Hayes? Don''t get down on your knees and apologize!"


    As Rafael Reynolds speaks, he slaps his face twice more, convincing him directly.


    "Yes, I am sorry, I am blind, and I ask Mr. Hayes to forgive me!"


    The glasses man was beaten and quickly knelt on the ground.


    No longer as proud as before.


    "Mr. Hayes, a bad man has no eyes and does not know the real dragon. You must not be like him."


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Of course, if you don''t get rid of your anger, you can teach me anything you want, even kill me!"


    Rafael Reynolds speaks well, but the man with glasses next to him shudders.


    Looking at Master''s expression, I knew that I had hit an iron plate today.


    If he doesn''t stop, he''s doomed!


    "I hope Dr. Reynolds will be more disciplined in the future so as not to tarnish his reputation." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "That''s that''s that."


    Rafael Reynolds nodded repeatedly, "This son will face the wall for three years, and if he does not repent, he will be expelled from the master!"


    "Make your own decision." "Oliver Hayes said.


    "Bad man! Thank you Mr. Hayes for your generosity? " "Exclaimed Rafael Reynolds.


    "Thank you Mr. Hayes for your generosity!" The glasses man kowtowed repeatedly.


    "All right, get up." Oliver Hayes waved his hand.


    "Mr. Hayes, I haven''t seen you in a few years. Would you like to have dinner with me?" Rafael Reynolds probes.


    When he said this, the whole audience was in uproar.


    What an honor would it be to have dinner with Dr. Reynolds?


    Even the dignitaries in Dean state have to line up for appointments.


    "Damn it! Oliver Hayes, what a piece of luck!"


    "Who says it isn''t? You can get Dr. Reynolds''s attention, but you can''t get ahead?"


    A line of people is envious, is jealous.


    What Oliver Hayes said next, however, left them dumbstruck again.


    "I don''t have time right now. I''ll let you know when I have time." Oliver Hayes talked about it.


    Reject? Reject?


    A Thompson son-in-law who got kicked out of the house turns down Dr. Reynolds'' offer?


    Did I fucking hear you right?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Oh, yes, the old man will be waiting for Mr. Hayes any time."


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Rafael Reynolds was not only not angry, he was happier.


    At least, the other side did not explicitly refuse, there is still a chance.


    "Mr. Hayes, since you have some work to do, I won''t disturb you.


    Rafael Reynolds got the idea. After arching his arms, he pulled his apprentice by the hair and left.


    As soon as the two men left, there was an instant commotion in the ward.


    One by one, the eyes of Oliver Hayes became very surprised.


    "Oliver Hayes, how do you know Dr. Reynolds?"


    In the end, Lily Thompson was the first to speak.


    "I helped him once, and he owes me one." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "It''s that simple?" Lily Thompson was startled.


    "Or what?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "That''s right, I thought......" Lily Thompson stopped talking.


    When the others heard it, they were all relieved.


    They thought Oliver Hayes was hiding something, but it turns out he was just lucky.


    "Hum! Wasn''t it just a favor for Dr. Reynolds? No big deal!"


    "The favor is gone, Dr. Reynolds sent you a bottle of detox powder, this time to give you enough face, the next time you ask him for help, but it won''t work!"


    "People, but also rely on their own, their own excellence, is really good, counting on others to help, after all, is not a long-term thing."


    After learning the truth, many people began to be strange.


    At the end of the day, they still can''t accept that Oliver Hayes, who has been mediocre for three years, can ride them.


    "Oliver Hayes, just...... Thank you very much."


    At this point, Lily Thompson began to speak with some embarrassment.


    She had no idea that Oliver Hayes would know Rafael Reynolds and cure his grandfather.


    Thinking of her previous behavior, she was inevitably a little ashamed.


    "You don''t have to tell me this, my saving grandpa is my own business, and it has nothing to do with you." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    His cold words made Lily Thompson, who had just been grateful, frown slightly.


    She already said thank you. What more?


    Do we have to make her apologize in public?


    A grown man? As for being so fussy?

 Chapter 73: Trouble at the Bar

    "Oliver Hayes! What are you pulling for? Wasn''t it just good luck saving Pops once? See what you can do!" Sophie Evans is a little upset.


    How dare you humiliate your own daughter? Who are you?


    "At least I can save Grandpa. What about you? Almost got someone killed!" Oliver Hayes responded coldly.


    "You...... What kind of attitude is that? " Sophie Evans was furious.


    "All right! How is it proper for a family to quarrel? "


    At that moment, Mr. Thompson suddenly sipped, "Sophie, you all need to get out. I need to talk to Oliver."


    "Hum!


    Sophie Evans was unhappy, but she had to leave.


    As soon as they left the room, a group of people began to whisper.


    "Do you think Pops wants to make a will or something if he keeps Oliver Hayes?"


    "That''s not certain, who''s to say that Oliver Hayes will make the old man happy?" Anyway, we must watch out for the levees!"


    "Hey! I really don''t understand, obviously Nathan is my own grandson, but the old man just likes the son-in-law, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy he took!"


    There were murmurs of indignation.


    "By the way, where''s Nathan? Grandpa is ill. Why isn''t he here now?"


    Lily Thompson glanced around and noticed that her brother Nathan Thompson was not there.


    "I went to the bar to have a drink with my friends. The phone has been disconnected. It must be off." Sophie Evans shook her head.


    "Hum! All you do is drink and spend all day, it''s really nothing!" Lily Thompson''s face turned cold.


    Like a grandchild. No wonder Grandpa played favorites.


    "Ms. Thompson! No, something''s wrong!"


    At this time, Secretary Collins, a professional suit, suddenly rushed over.


    ''What''s the matter? Lily Thompson is strange.


    "I have just received word that your brother Nathan Thompson has been in a disturbance at a bar and there has been a fight," Secretary Collins said.


    "What? Who''s so bold? How dare you bully my son? "


    At that, Sophie Evans was furious.


    Completely ignoring the fact that his own son started the fight.


    "We don''t know exactly what happened, but there''s a lot of people on the other side, and Nathan''s going to lose out if he''s late." "Said Secretary Collins.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "So what are we waiting for? Let''s go and help!"


    Sophie Evans rolls up her sleeves and looks ready for a fight.


    "It''s not easy to only know about trouble all the time!"


    "Secretary Collins, get some people together and go to the bar!"


    After Lily Thompson gave the order, she led several people to the bar.


    After all, it''s her own brother, and even if she gets into trouble, she has to help clean up.


    Right now, in the hospital room.


    Oliver Hayes receives a phone call from Alden Robinson.


    "Hey, Bro Hayes, I''ve got the perfect ginseng you asked for, do you have a minute?" Come out and talk."


    "Oh? Where are you?"


    "Love bar, waiting for you!"


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone and saying goodbye to Mr. Thompson, Oliver Hayes went to his destination as soon as possible.


    Five hundred years of ginseng is rare, and now that Alden Robinson has got it, he will not miss it.


    In half an hour.


    When Oliver Hayes arrived at the Love bar, he just saw Lily Thompson and others getting out of the car.


    "Why are they here?"


    Oliver Hayes, strange as he was, said nothing.


    Just followed a few people into the love bar.


    At the moment, a lot of people have gathered in the bar.


    Some are spectators, some are bar thugs.


    Among them, Nathan Thompson is the most prominent young people.


    Several people were beaten black and bloodied.


    He was forced to kneel on the ground, as if awaiting trial.


    "Nathan, how did you get hurt like this?"


    Lily Thompson frowned when she saw the bruised Nathan Thompson.


    "Sister! Here you are at last!"


    Nathan Thompson stumbled to his feet like a savior.


    "Ouch! My son! Who beat you so bad? Tell Mom, Mom will stand up for you!" Sophie Evans was distressed.


    Usually her son made a mistake, she did not want to touch a finger.


    How can we tolerate such a lecture from outside?


    "Mother! That bitch hit me!"


    Nathan Thompson pointed back, his face fierce.


    Sophie Evans and others looked at the sound and saw a sexy, good-looking woman in red, sitting leisurely in the booth.


    Behind him stood a group of strong men.


    "Bitch! Today you are dead, my sister is the president of the Qing City Group, how dare you hit me? I will make you pay!" Nathan Thompson''s mean words.


    He wants to pay back twice the beatings he took!


    "The Qingcheng Group? Is it good?"


    The woman in red shook her glass with a calm look.


    "Hum! Even the city Group do not know, a look at you are hillbillies! I''m warning you, apologize to my son and pay a medical bill, or I''ll make you look bad!" "Sophie Evans threatened.


    "Bitch! Dare to disrespect Red sister? I''ll rip your mouth off!" A strong man suddenly took out a switchblade.


    "Why? Scare me? Do you think I''m scared?"


    Sophie Evans took two steps back in shock, but her mouth remained stiff.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lily Thompson was sensible enough to ask first.


    "You''ll have to ask your brother what happened."


    The woman in red rose slowly and pointed to Nathan Thompson and said, "He is drinking and making trouble in my court, and also injured my people, I teach him a lesson, is it not too much?"


    "If something is damaged, I will pay for it according to the price, why do you want to do so much?" Lily Thompson scowled.


    "Heavy? Hehe...... No missing arms or legs, I''ve been sparing you."


    The woman in red laughed and said, "Come on, I won''t talk nonsense to you either, if you want to settle things, then take five million; Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out this door today!"


    "Five million? Why don''t you grab it? " "Growled Nathan Thompson.


    "That''s right! You shot my son, and I haven''t even dealt with you yet! How dare you ask us for money? Who gave you the courage? " Sophie Evans stared.


    "I talk to you calmly now, you''d better not give the face shameless, and when my man arrives, it will not just be so simple as to lose money." Red woman light path.


    "What a great man! If you can call him out, I will see how capable he is!" Sophie Evans is not afraid.


    "A thing that knows nothing! Do you know who Red Sister''s man is? That''s the Lord of our South Side, Cobra -- the Snake!" A strong man shouted.


    "A cobra? "


    As soon as this was said, several Thompson family members changed their faces.


    Gangneung has four major urban areas, east, west, north and south.


    East Side used to be Matthew Johnson, and West Side, Cobra!


    And Cobra is more sinister than Matthew Johnson.


    Rumor has it that Cobra is very fond of keeping crocodiles, and anyone who has offended him will be thrown into the pool to feed the crocodiles.


    As a West City bully, a guy like Cobra, they''re not the kind of guy they can mess with.


    That''s a kick in the ass!

 Chapter 74 be a bully under the protection of a powerful person

    "I didn''t expect Red Sister to be the snake''s woman. No wonder no one dares to make trouble here."


    "It is not that no one has made trouble, but that there has been trouble, and it is cold!" Some time ago, there was a millionaire worth more than a billion, here to tease red sister, the result was the snake Lord cut off his hands and feet on the spot, after the fart did not dare to put one, but also personally apologize!"


    "Good heavens! That hard? "


    "Of course, the snake master is a bully in the South city, how many people dare not give face?" "


    When the identity of red sister was learned, the whole bar was in a frenzy.


    Some were surprised, some awed, some gloated.


    ''Now we''re in trouble!


    Nathan Thompson gulped, cold sweat pouring out.


    If I had known that this scene was covered by the snake Lord, I would not have dared to borrow a hundred balls from him.


    "How did you get into trouble with such a bad star?"


    Sophie Evans hunched her neck and looked frightened. She was no longer as fierce as before.


    She''s fine with the little bosses, but with the big boys like Cobra, she can only hide.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Wasn''t that kind of crazy? Have the ability, you have another crazy look?" The strong man sneered.


    The reputation of the snake master, who knows who does not know in the Xicheng District?


    There are only a handful of people who dare to offend the snake!


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you with me around."


    Then Leonard Richard suddenly spoke.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Sophie Evans and her son were suddenly surprised.


    Yeah, I almost forgot they had backers!


    Leonard Richard is a member of the Dean stateRichard family. In this part of the world, isn''t it dimensionality reduction?


    How dare the Cobra take on the Richard family? !


    Thought of this, two people suddenly straightened their backs.


    "Leonard, cobras are a local bully. Are you sure you''re okay?" Nathan Thompson asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry, just a local snake, I have not paid attention to." Leonard Richard smiled.


    When he finally gets a chance to shine, he has to do it.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "That''s good, that''s good." Nathan Thompson smiled.


    I thought it was gonna be a bad day, but then it turned.


    "Hey! What are you mumbling about in there? Are we gonna lose money or not? " The woman in red was getting impatient.


    "So what if you don''t pay? Do you think we''re afraid of you?" Sophie Evans had her hands on her waist.


    With Leonard Richard on her side, she''s fearless.


    "No compensation?"


    The woman in red sneered: "If you don''t lose money, then do things according to the rules of the snake Lord, anyone who makes trouble in the field must cut off his hands!"


    Then he made a gesture.


    A group of strong men behind him drew their swords.


    ''Wait a minute!


    Leonard Richard sipped and finally stepped out.


    That handsome appearance, aristocratic temperament, instantly let the women around the heart.


    "And who are you? Meddle in my business?" The woman in red looked up and down.


    "My name is Leonard Richard and I come from the Dean stateRichard family." Leonard Richard called himself.


    "Dean stateRichard family?"


    When he said this, the whole audience was in uproar.


    "I didn''t expect even the aristocrats of Dean state to come, this is going to be fun!"


    "Is it any wonder these people dare to be so mad? It turns out that Lu Shao has the support!"


    "Mr.Richard is so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    A crowd of people pointed and talked.


    The adulation from the people around Sophie Evans made her and her mother feel even more proud.


    Sure enough, the Richard family name still works.


    With the Richard family behind us, who dares to offend them?


    "Is it Mr.Richard? Nice to meet you." The woman in red managed a smile.


    The Richard family name, of course, she''d heard of it.


    He was once an aristocrat in Dean state.


    Although some have fallen now, but the dead camel is bigger than the horse, and she is not easy to provoke.


    "Now that you know me, that''s easy. Tell me, what are you going to do about it?"


    Leonard Richard has his hands on his back.


    "When Mr.Richard opened his mouth, I naturally had to make a show of it. Today''s incident should be regarded as a misunderstanding." The woman in red took a step back.


    Open the door to do business, she did not want to give the snake Lord trouble.


    "Never mind?"


    Leonard Richard scoffed, "You hit my friend, and that''s it?" Is there anything that cheap?"


    "What do you want?" The woman in red frowns slightly.


    "An apology for losing money, of course!"


    "An apology?"


    The woman in red looked a little ugly.


    She''s nothing. The problem is, she''s the face of Snake now.


    Isn''t apologizing to these people a slap in the face?


    "Do you hear me? Apologize now! Otherwise, your place will be ruined!"


    Sophie Evans put her hands on her hips and started Shouting again.


    "Not only should I apologize, but also pay money, damn it, it must be five million for beating me like this!" "Shouted Nathan Thompson.


    With Leonard Richard at his side, he is very confident at this moment.


    The four words of dog and power are fully played to the extreme.


    "Mr.Richard, this game belongs to the snake. Do yourself a favor and save yourself a line so that we can meet later." The woman in red looks a little ugly.


    "Come to me for pride? Are you worthy?"


    Leonard Richard sneered: "Not to mention you, even if the cobra is here, I want him to apologize, he has to apologize honestly!"


    "Who made me apologize?"


    Then, accompanied by a thick sound.


    A bald man with a cigar and sunglasses walked in menacingly.


    The fierce appearance and powerful aura frightened the crowd away.


    Offered to give way.


    "Snake, why are you here?"


    The woman in red brightened her eyes and hastened to meet her.


    "Come and walk around with the boss."


    Cobra grabbed the woman''s waist and asked, "What''s going on here, did I just hear someone ask me to apologize?"


    "It''s like this......"


    The woman in red did not hide it, one after another, simply said it again.


    "Mr.Richard from Dean state, isn''t he? You''re the one who asked me to apologize?"


    The cobra came forward and looked up and down, his face extremely unkind.


    "Yes, your man hit my friend. Apologize, of course."


    Leonard Richard, with his hands behind him, is still very cold.


    "An apology? I say to your sister!"


    The cobra gets angry and slaps Leonard Richard in the face.


    One of them stumbles and almost falls.


    ''Good heavens!


    Seeing this scene, the whole room turned red.

 Chapter 75 Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers

    No one expected the cobra to be so vicious.


    A word, a nobleman from Dean state.


    Worthy of the fierce name of the snake Lord!


    "You, you dare to hit me?"


    Leonard Richard holds his fiery face in disbelief.


    A punk from a small town, and he hit him?


    He''s the young master of the Richard family!


    "What''s wrong with beating you? Dare to play wild in my territory, shouldn''t you fight?" The cobra sneered.


    "Do you know I''m from Richard''s family?" Leonard Richard had a dark face.


    He has always been fond of face, being hit in the face in public, absolutely a lifetime of shame!


    "Richard family? So what?"


    Cobra sneered: "Do you know, what is called the strong dragon does not press the local snake?" On my turf, it''s a dragon! You gotta hold it! It''s a tiger! You have to lie down! Do you understand? "


    The former Richard family is really brilliant, not to mention him, even the big boss behind him, have to give some face.


    Right now, it''s just a case of being strong from the outside.


    Empty name, in fact, has already become a third-rate family.


    "Cobra! Are you going to openly challenge me, Richard family? " Leonard Richard looks a little ugly.


    He thought he could use his family name to fool him.


    Turns out they don''t buy it.


    "You don''t act like a bitch in front of me! Is the Richard family hanging out? To tell you the truth, the man behind me is Mr.Lucas McDonald of the Miller family!" ''growled the cobra.


    "Mr.Lucas McDonald? "


    Leonard Richard''s eyes constricted, his anger poured out.


    You see, Mr.Lucas McDonald came from a wealthy family and was one of the five Miller family members, a real business man.


    Look at the whole Dean state, it''s a big deal!


    Even in the Richard family''s heyday, three points to Mr.Lucas McDonald!


    He really did not expect that a mere local snake could have a wealthy Miller family as a backer.


    "Richard! If you don''t want to get beat up, get the hell out of here, or I''ll beat you up!" Cobra mean way.


    "You......"


    Leonard Richard was angry, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Mr.Lucas McDonald. He can''t afford to offend.


    Seeing Leonard Richard''s silence, Sophie Evans and others could not help but panic.


    I thought that with the Richard family behind them, they could do anything.


    As a result, no one expected that the cobra was so vicious that it not only did not give the Richard family face, but even slapped Leonard Richard.


    If the Richard family can''t stop a cobra.


    Then they, are not dead? !


    "Who was making trouble here? Stand up for me!" The cobra gave a roar.


    Nathan Thompson was so scared he almost peed out.


    "Snake! There are words to say, my brother is young and not sensible, I apologize to you on behalf of him, all the losses caused today, I double compensation!"


    Lily Thompson spoke quickly.


    Cobras are ruthless. They do what they say.


    In this war, we have no choice but to lose money.


    "Compensation? You think I need money? If I don''t make an example of him today, won''t every dog and cat dare to make trouble here in the future?"


    "Help! Cut these guys'' hands off!"


    Cobra gave the order, and a group of strong men behind him came forward with knives.


    "Sister! Help me! Help me!"


    Nathan Thompson was scared out of his wits and immediately hid behind Lily Thompson.


    When I was about to be caught


    A beer bottle suddenly flew out and hit a strong man''s head with precision.


    "Snap!


    Only listen to a crisp sound, the strong man fell to the ground, faint on the spot.


    The sudden scene startled everyone.


    "Who? Who did it? "


    Cobra face sank, sharp eyes, everywhere shooting.


    In response, beer bottle after beer bottle.


    "Pop, pop, pop, pop......"


    The beer bottle shot out like a cannonball, and with perfect precision, knocked all the strong men to the ground.


    A bottle of wine each, no more, no less, must be terrible!


    "Who the fuck hides his head? Come out and see me!" ''roared the Cobra.


    He can knock over a dozen people with a bottle, so he''s obviously not a regular guy.


    "Master Snake, if you have to forgive others, why kill them all?"


    Oliver Hayes walked slowly out of the crowd and caught everyone''s eye.


    "Who is this man? Dare to attack the snake''s people, don''t you want to die?"


    "He is quite handsome, but his brain is not very good, and the snake Lord dared to offend him."


    "If it were me, I would have fled long ago after throwing the bottle, and why would I show up, not to die?" "


    The crowd began to point.


    Some were surprised, some were impressed, and some were disappointed.


    "Why you?"


    Lily Thompson gasped.


    She didn''t expect Oliver Hayes to be here.


    "Why is this waste here?"


    Sophie Evans and Nathan Thompson looked at each other in astonishment.


    "Who are you, boy? How dare you hit one of my men?"


    The cobra bares its teeth and looks like it''s about to eat someone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. For the sake of your safety, I think it''s better not to do this today." Oliver Hayes said faintly.


    "Forget it? Who the hell do you think you are? You say forget it? I......"


    Cobra was about to shout when a beer bottle suddenly hit him on the head.


    "Snap!


    With a crisp sound, blood mixed with wine, a little bit of flow down.


    See this, the whole audience is shocked!


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    No one expected Oliver Hayes to be so fierce.


    One word and the cobras are turned on their heads.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    His behavior is insane!


    After a brief silence, the whole bar exploded.


    "It''s over! This kid''s gonna die today! No one can save him!"


    "I have to admire his courage, dare to attack the snake, really newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    "Really is a fierce man, I am convinced!"


    "The prestige is very powerful, but who can bear the wrath of the snake?"


    People are talking, and they''re looking at Oliver Hayes like they''re looking at a dead man.


    "Oliver Hayes! Are you crazy? ! You, you......"


    Lily Thompson was speechless.


    You know, it''s the snake!


    The overlord of the West District, the all-powerful gray road boss!


    Who the Richard family doesn''t even care about!


    He...... How dare you? !


    "This guy''s not on the wrong drug, is he? Even the snake?" Nathan Thompson''s jaw dropped.


    Oliver Hayes is standing up for them, but this is a little crazy!


    He couldn''t dream of it.


    "Like to pretend so much? I''ll see how you die later!"


    A wry smile formed on Leonard Richard''s lips after his surprise.


    When Oliver Hayes was making a splash at the hospital, he wasn''t happy.


    Now, however, the other party dares to run wild in the cobra''s territory, really do not know how to die!

 Chapter 76 Mr. Lucas McDonald

    "You... how dare you attack me?!"


    The Cobra was stunned by the blow. He touched his head in disbelief. There was blood all over his hands.


    For many years, since he had taken over the South City, no one had dared to insult him, let alone hit him with a bottle.


    This guy was simply looking for death!


    "Snake, listen to me, forget it." Oliver Hayes said lightly.


    "Forget it! I tell you, you''re dead! I''m going to tear you into pieces!"


    The Cobra reacted to the blow and roared.


    However, as he spoke, a knife was placed on his neck.


    The sharp blade pierced the skin and blood overflowed.


    If it went deeper, it would cut the carotid artery.


    Silence...


    The whole bar suddenly became silent.


    The Cobra''s roar stopped, and the people''s voices stopped.


    All of them looked at Oliver Hayes with a knife, with a look of utter consternation.


    If you hit someone with a bottle, you could explain it as a mishap.


    But if you hit someone with a knife, it was a naked provocation and humiliation.


    Oliver Hayes'' audacity refreshed their understanding again.


    "Boy! Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The Cobra stiffened and said with a fierce look: "If you touch even one hair of my head today, I guarantee you will never walk out of this door!" "Snake, you don''t frighten me, I''m a timid person, in case of hand shaking to kill you, then I can''t blame me."


    Oliver Hayes'' knife, a few points forward.


    The blade into the flesh, blood flow more.


    This move, scared the Cobra''s face straight twitch.


    "Stop it!"


    See this, the woman in red lightly shouted: "I don''t care who you are, hurry up and let go of the Crocodile Lord, or else, you and your friends will die!"


    "Oliver Hayes! Don''t do silly things! Put the knife down!" Lily Thompson shouted.


    She is really afraid that Oliver Hayes impulsively, the Cobra to a.


    At that time, it is a dead end!


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Oliver Hayes! Are you crazy? Let go of the Crocodile Lord! Don''t bring us down!" Sophie Evans shouted in panic.


    She doesn''t care about Oliver Hayes'' death, just don''t want to be affected.


    Because once the Crocodile Lord is dead, they will also be crazy revenge.


    "Boy, I admire your courage, so now, I give you a chance, throw down the knife immediately, I spare you!" The Cobra coldly.


    "Snake, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation, now I am calling the shots." Oliver Hayes lightly.


    "What? You dare to kill me? Do you know, move me, there will be what consequences?"


    "Barefoot is not afraid of shoes, at most a life for a life." Oliver Hayes a face indifferent.


    "You ..."


    The Cobra is a little choking. The so-called horizontal fear Liang, Liang fear desperate.


    He is most worried about this boy, is that kind of desperate guy.


    "Oliver Hayes, enough is enough! It''s still too late to stop!" Lily Thompson advised.


    Either way, she doesn''t want Oliver Hayes to die.


    "Young man, I advise you to stop, the snake has promised to let you go, it''s best not to push your luck."


    "Yes! Snake is rare mercy, don''t tear up the face, when the chicken eggs fight is not good."


    Many onlookers, began to persuade.


    They admit that Oliver Hayes is very brave, but if there is no courage, it is a typical fool.


    "Boy! You don''t realize who you offended, to tell you the truth, I follow Mr. Lucas McDonald mix, if you dare to move me, that is in the face of Mr. Lucas McDonald!"


    "Then, not only you, but also your friends, your family, all have to follow with the buried!" The cobra threatened.


    "Mr. Lucas McDonald? Is it very powerful?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "More than powerful? Look at the Rivertown Grove, who dare not give Mr. Lucas McDonald face? Mr. Miller of Rivertown Grove Chamber of Commerce you should know? He is the brother of Mr. Lucas McDonald!The interests of the, you think about it!" The cobra said.


    "You say so, I really want to see this Mr. Lucas." Oliver Hayes seemed to be interested.


    "Hum! I''m afraid that when Mr. Lucas arrives, you will be scared to wet pants!" Cobra sneered.


    As he spoke, there was a sudden commotion at the door.


    Followed by a dressed in a suit, a tall middle-aged man, with several bodyguards, tiger walked in.


    The man is not angry from the Wei, heroic, looking very dominant.


    "Mr. Lucas? !"


    The man appeared, let the Cobra spirit.


    Even the whole bar, are a sensation.


    The crowd has been in awe, back away.


    To know, in front of this, but even the Cobra have to lick the existence!


    "Bad! Mr. Lucas McDonald arrived!" Lily Thompson changed his face.


    Can go hand in hand with Mr. Miller figures, its forces and background, can be imagined how terrible!


    "Too stupid! Early to let people not nothing?Must wait until Mr. Lucas to show up, really dig their own grave!"


    "He wanted to die, but also had to drag us, really a sorrow star!"


    Sophie Evans and others were surprised and afraid.


    Cobra they can not afford to offend, let alone is the boss behind it, the rich Mr. Lucas McDonald?


    "Boy! Mr. Lucas has arrived, not arrested!" Cobra shouted.


    To know, Mr. Lucas is not only deep background, its own, also has a very strong strength.


    He has seen, Mr. Lucas single-handedly, kill dozens of people fled!


    "Mr. Lucas! You just came, someone in the yard trouble, also gave the Snake brother to abduct!"The red woman immediately went to complain.


    "Oh? Who is so bold, even dare to move my people?"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at the sound.


    However, when his eyes fell on Oliver Hayes, he couldn''t help but blink slightly, which seemed a little surprised.


    In fact, Oliver Hayes, who was looking at him, was also quite surprised.


    Because he didn''t expect that the so-called Mr. Lucas was actually Lucas McDonald!


    "Boy! Before Mr. Lucas gets angry, put down the knife quickly, otherwise, you will die!" The cobra threatened darkly.


    Oliver Hayes simply threw the knife on the ground with a "clang".


    "Hum! Now you know you''re afraid? I tell you, it''s too late!"


    After pulling away from him, the cobra suddenly showed its ferocity.


    When he was about to order revenge, Lucas McDonald suddenly spoke up: "Bro Hayes, what''s the matter? Did my people offend you?"


    "It''s just a little misunderstanding, I didn''t expect that they were your people, Bro McDonald." Oliver Hayes smiled faintly.


    "Bro McDonald?"


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, the cobra was stunned.

 Chapter 77 - Breaking a Promise

    When Mr. Lucas showed up, everyone thought Oliver Hayes was dead.


    But no one expected that the two men would not fight when they met, but started talking and laughing as if they knew each other.


    This really scared the Cobras.


    Even Lily Thompson''s family was stunned.


    "What? Does this guy know Mr. Lucas?"


    "My God, who is this guy? How can he talk and laugh with Mr. Lucas?"


    Everyone whispered in surprise.     ¡°Mr.Lucas...... Do you know him?"


    Cobra swallow swallow saliva, the whole people are a little panic.


    "The Bro Hayes, but Ava Williams''s friend, you eat the leopard ambition courage? Dare to offend him?" Lucas McDonald face gradually cold.


    "Ah? Miss Williams''s friend?" Cobra eyelids jump scared.


    Ava Williams is not only one of Rivertown Grove three giants, but also behind the Dean state''s rich backing, is with Mr. Lucas the same level of big figures.


    But Ava Williams is extremely defender, who dares to offend her friend, is bound to be revenged!


    "Mr. Lucas, this, this...... I ..." Cobra some incoherent.


    "OK, don''t chirp, to Bro Hayes apologize, today this matter would be forgiven." Lucas McDonald waved his hand.


    "Yes yes yes ...... "


    Cobra nodded repeatedly, and then bowed to Oliver Hayes apologized: "Mr. Hayes, I''m sorry, just is my eyes do not know Taishan, assaulted you, also ask your adults not to remember the villain, forgive me this time."


    "Snake Lord words heavy, as long as you do not fight revenge on the line." Oliver Hayes light way.


    "Dare not dare not ...... "


    Cobra kept wiping the sweat: "from now on, you and your friends, is our guests, consumption is free!"


    The humble appearance, see the people around one Leng one Leng.


    Who would have thought that the second before the serpent is fierce, the next second, is a servile apology? "Bro Hayes, let''s get down to business, please."


    Lucas McDonald doesn''t talk nonsense, holding out his hand as a guide, he and Oliver Hayes walk into the office on the second floor.


    As soon as they leave, the bar is filled with excitement.


    "Did I, did I see this right?Oliver Hayes, that waste, can talk with Mr. Lucas?"Nathan Thompson looks incredulous.


    After all, that''s the big man behind Snake.


    He can shake Rivertown Grove with his foot.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "If I''m not wrong, he can get acquainted with Mr. Lucas Wang, which should be related to Miss Williams."Lily Thompson reacts quickly.


    She just heard clearly that Mr. Lucas Wang mentioned the name Ava Williams.


    It''s obvious that the other party is looking at the Williams family''s face, just to give Oliver Hayes a break.


    "Yes, yes! It must be so! Otherwise, how can this soft-feeding king know such a big figure?"Nathan Thompson nods repeatedly.


    "Humph!I thought there was something going on, but it turns out that it''s just a bully!"Sophie Evans looks disdainful.


    "Iron needs to be hard, a big man, but all day long need a woman to support, like what?"Lily Thompson shakes her head in disappointment.


    By eating soft food to get ahead, even if the surface is beautiful, it''s just a reflection in the water, never last long.


    "This guy, lucky!"


    Leonard Richard is calm, his eyes full of hate.


    He has just been slapped in the face by a cobra, which has made him lose face. Now Oliver Hayes''s authority is eight, but also revealed his incompetence.


    He can not tolerate, a waste, can step on his head!


    At this moment, the bar on the second floor of the office.


    Oliver Hayes and Lucas McDonald sit opposite, Cobra personally to the two people poured tea.


    "Bro McDonald, let''s get straight to the point."


    Oliver Hayes drank tea, light way: "You said the gourmet ginseng has been found, things?"


    "Since Bro Hayes so anxious, that I do not hide pinched."Lucas McDonald smiled and clapped his hands.


    Hear the sound, soon after a bodyguard, carrying a sandalwood box came in.


    Lucas McDonald took the wooden box, put it on the table, the opportunity to open.


    A main palm size, dark yellow skin, root is unusually luxuriant gourmet ginseng, show in front of you.


    "It is a good thing!"


    Oliver Hayes looked at it, instantly a smile.


    Five hundred years of ginseng, is absolutely rare gourmet treasure!


    Now have a magic herb, the goal, one step closer!


    "Bro Hayes, how, satisfied?"Lucas McDonald smiled.


    "Of course, satisfied, thanks to Bro McDonald."


    Oliver Hayes smiled, followed by a hand to take.


    However, the next second, the box "bump" sound, suddenly closed.


    "Bro Hayes, don''t worry, let''s talk again."


    Lucas McDonald single handed pressure on the sandalwood box, obviously did not intend to hand over. "Bro McDonald, what do you mean?" Oliver Hayes slightly squinted.


    "Bro Hayes, I''m very interested in your recipe for the Wujin Pill. Can you sell it to me?" Lucas McDonald smiled.


    "Bro McDonald, we didn''t talk like this before. According to the agreement, I will cure you and you will give me a 500-year-old ginseng." Oliver Hayes reminded him.


    "Bro Hayes, do you remember wrong? You did cure me, but I also gave you a Genting Hotel as a reward; as for the highest-quality ginseng, naturally, I have to exchange it with the recipe for the Wujin Pill!" Lucas McDonald laughed.


    "Do you mean to backtrack?" Oliver Hayes'' face became cold.


    He thought that Lucas McDonald really came to give him the ginseng, but he didn''t think he was coveting his Wujin Pill recipe.


    "Bro Hayes, you can''t say that. We just take what we need. If you are not satisfied, I can give you another 30 million yuan in cash!" Lucas McDonald stretched out three fingers.


    "I said, I don''t sell my Wujin Pill recipe, but I can only exchange it with medicinal materials." Oliver Hayes emphasized.


    "Ha ha... I''m not changing with you?"


    Lucas McDonald patted the box, smiling with some significance.


    "Bro McDonald, if you do not keep your word, will you be a laughingstock?" Oliver Hayes was cold.


    If he had given him two Wujin Pills with kind words, it would have been nothing.


    But he took the most stupid way. "What if it gets out? Who will believe it?" Lucas McDonald smiled but his heart was not.


    The formula of Wujin Pill is of great value. If he could get it, he could control the whole Miller family!


    "Bro McDonald, for the sake of Miss Williams, I don''t want to tear up with you. So now, you''d better give me the ginseng." Oliver Hayes tried to suppress his anger.


    "What if I don''t give it?" Lucas McDonald asked.


    "Then don''t blame me for robbing." Oliver Hayes was very straightforward.


    "Rob? Hehe... If you can take this box away from my hand, I''ll give it to you for free!" Lucas McDonald smiled.


    He had been practicing Kung Fu since childhood, and his training was already the peak of Kong Fu power.


    How dare a little boy take the food from the tiger?


    "Good! You said so!"


    Oliver Hayes was too lazy to talk, and directly grabbed the sandalwood box.


    Lucas McDonald had been prepared for this, stretched out his hands into claws, and suddenly grasped the palm of Oliver Hayes''s hand.


    So, the two sides began to wrestle.

 Chapter 78 Arrest

    At first, Lucas McDonald was smiling and confident.


    However, he soon realized that something was wrong.


    Because Oliver Hayes'' strength was much stronger than he had expected.


    He could clearly feel the wave of terrible force coming in.


    So that his whole palm began to crack.


    As if it would be pinched at any time!


    Lucas McDonald''s face sank. Finally, he could not resist and punched out, trying to force off Oliver Hayes.


    However, Oliver Hayes did not blink or avoid, but took a punch.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, and the chair under Lucas McDonald exploded instantly!


    Even his whole body was hit by the huge force and retreated until he stood against the wall.


    On the other hand, Oliver Hayes was still sitting motionless.


    The two sides were in a stalemate!


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect you to hide a hand, I underestimated you!"


    Lucas McDonald squinted his eyes, his face was somewhat uncertain.


    He did not expect that Oliver Hayes had such strong power at such a young age.


    Under the blow, he even lost the upper hand.


    Although strength does not completely represent combat power, it at least proves that the other party has strong physical quality.


    "Bro McDonald, I accept this supreme ginseng."


    Oliver Hayes did not talk nonsense, picked up the sandalwood box and stood up and walked away.


    People like this who failed to keep their words have been put on his blacklist.


    In the future, they will not trade with each other. "Mr. Lucas, do you want me to send people, get the things back?" Cobra asked tentatively.


    He is to see, Lucas McDonald and Oliver Hayes two people, not what friends.


    In this case, he is fearless.


    "That kid a little strength, you those people, I''m afraid he couldn''t deal with him."Lucas McDonald moved some of the arm numb.


    "Are you... let him go?" Cobra some unwilling.


    Just lost face, he can''t wait to find back.


    "Go? Hem... Not so easy!"


    Lucas McDonald sneered: "Golden owl pill formula, I am determined to get, wait and see, I have a way to make him yield!"


    At the moment, outside the bar.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Secretary Collins with the company security came late, when saw Lily Thompson several people safe and sound, finally relieved.


    "Ms. Thompson, things solved?"


    "It is." Lily Thompson nodded.


    "I just heard, here is the snake Lord''s place, I thought there will be some trouble, did not expect so easy, presumably is Mr. Richard''s credit?"Secretary Collins smiled.


    This word, Leonard Richard''s face, suddenly become ugly up.


    This woman, is really a pot not to mention the pot!


    "Why, how he is here?"


    Secretary Collins glance, just saw Oliver Hayes just out of the door.


    "Why haven''t you gone, waiting to be revenged? I can''t spare you another time."


    Oliver Hayes hugged the sandalwood box, calmly.


    "Who asked you to save?It''s a dog with a mouse!"Sophie Evans said rudely.


    "Hum! Drag what drag, not on the back of Miss Williams, or you think you can get out of this door?! "Nathan Thompson disdain.


    "OK!"


    Lily Thompson waved to stop the two shouting, followed by the way: "Oliver Hayes, thank you for saving me, but I can''t agree with your behavior."


    "Oh? What advice does Ms. Thompson have?"Oliver Hayes raised his eyebrows.


    "You are too impulsive!You act completely without thinking, have you ever thought about what serious consequences your behavior will cause just now?"Lily Thompson asked.


    "What consequences I have, I can''t say;but your brother''s hands, will be cut off for sure."Oliver Hayes said lightly.


    "I just remind you, think before you act, don''t think that someone backs you up, you can do whatever you want."


    Lily Thompson said with a serious face: "Men, after all, still rely on their own strength, clinging to the powerful, may be a moment of glory, but it will not last long, I hope you can wake up in time."


    Hearing this, Oliver Hayes can''t help but feel a little funny: "How do you know, I am clinging to the powerful?"


    "Isn''t it?If it weren''t for Miss Williams'' reputation, do you think the cobra would let you go?"Lily Thompson was straightforward. "You say is it, anyway in your eyes, I''m always a waste of."Oliver Hayes scoffed and shook his head.


    People''s stereotypes, it is difficult to change.


    Even if the day the facts in front of you, some people will not believe, but will find excuses, trying to convince themselves.


    "Oliver Hayes, you don''t deny, if you really have a sense of self-esteem, on their own ability, make a career, rather than to others when the white face!"Lily Thompson said.


    "What about the white face? Eat soft food is also a kind of ability."Oliver Hayes shrugged his shoulders.


    "You ..."


    Lily Thompson was a little angry.


    She advised, the results of the other side is not appreciated, but also a very glorious look.


    It is hopeless!


    While the two people talk, several patrol cars, suddenly driving to the intersection to block.


    With the door open, a group of uniformed patrol, angry walked out.


    "Who is Oliver Hayes?"


    One of the small captain asked.


    "I am."


    Oliver Hayes answered: "What is it, sir?"


    "We just received a report that you steal valuables, please come with us!"The small captain shouted.


    "Theft? Sir, you are not wrong?"Oliver Hayes squinted his eyes.


    "I ask you, what is in the box?"


    "Ginseng."


    "That''s right!Now, go back with us to assist in the investigation!" The squad leader didn''t say much, directly handcuffed Oliver Hayes.


    "Sir! What happened?"


    Lily Thompson asked quickly, her face changing slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    The squad leader looked up and down.


    "I''m his friend." Lily Thompson said.


    "Hum! I think you are very suspicious, maybe you are an accomplice, take away together!"


    The squad leader waved his hand, handcuffed Lily Thompson.


    Such a scene, all the people were surprised.


    "Sir, this has nothing to do with her, it''s all my work." Oliver Hayes frowned.


    "Yes, yes! Oliver Hayes is a guy with a bad heart, nothing to do with my daughter! If you want to catch him, catch him, nothing to do with my daughter!"Sophie Evans repeatedly pleaded for mercy.


    "Yes, sir! My sister is innocent, you can''t wrong a good man!"Nathan Thompson was also a little flustered.


    "Whether you are wrong, after we investigate, there will be a natural result, take away!"


    The squad leader ordered, directly put the two men on the car.


    "Wait!"


    Leonard Richard suddenly stepped forward, said: "I come from Dean statethe Richard family, give me a face, put ..."


    "Even you are arrested!"


    The squad leader sweeps coldly, choking Leonard Richard instantly silenced.


    The crowd can only watch Lily Thompson being caught away.


    "It''s over! The damn Oliver Hayes, my daughter has been killed!"Sophie Evans was stamping her feet.


    "He himself is going to die, but he also hurt my sister, what a beast!" Nathan Thompson is angry.


    "This is not the time to talk about this. We need to find a way to get Ms. Thompson out!"Secretary Collins warns.


    "That''s right! It''s about saving lives!I have a friend who works at the police station. I''ll call him right away!"


    "My cousin also knows someone in the police department. I''ll see if he can help."


    The group starts to talk and starts to ask for help.

 Chapter 79 Birds of a feather

    Night, the police station, the small black room.


    Oliver Hayes and Lily Thompson two people, back to back tied to the chair.


    The room is cold and damp, you can''t see five fingers, give people an invisible pressure.


    "I''m sorry, didn''t think you involved in it." Oliver Hayes first opened his mouth.


    "They said, you steal valuables, is it true?" Lily Thompson suddenly asked.


    "What do you think?"


    "I see you also not so bold, should be someone framed, is it related to the cobra?"


    "Cobra is just a pawn, mastermind is Lucas McDonald." Oliver Hayes said.


    "Lucas McDonald? You mean ... Mr. Lucas?"


    Lily Thompson was surprised: "You were talking very well before? How did you offend him?"


    "I hit him a punch." Oliver Hayes said lightly.


    "Ah?"


    Lily Thompson changed his face: "You... you dare to hit Mr. Lucas? Are you crazy?!


    " Mr. Lucas who? That is Mr. Miller''s clan brother, is the Dean state rich Miller family people!


    Is even the most vicious cobra, have to lick the existence.


    But Oliver Hayes is good, but also dare to start a fight, this is not a death?


    "He started the fight, I just defend myself." Oliver Hayes face did not change.


    "You, you are really too impulsive!"


    Lily Thompson a angry appearance: "Mr. Lucas is who? That is what you can offend? People a word, you can let the world evaporate!" "Anyway, you have offended, soldiers will block water to cover it."Oliver Hayes does not care.


    "You say it easily, with you, stop it?"


    Lily Thompson angry way: "You will find an opportunity to call Ava Williams, let her to save you, now, only she can help you!"


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    When she said this, she was a little sour feeling.


    Although very don''t want to admit, but sometimes, Ava Williams'' family background, is she can''t surpass the advantage.


    "Crunch!"


    While the two people talk, the black door suddenly opened.


    Followed by a potbellied fat, easy to walk in.


    He sat down on the seat, followed by "pop" a, the table of the strong light on.


    The two people a moment to open their eyes.


    "You are that what Oliver Hayes?"


    The fat man looked at the malicious.


    "Yes."


    Oliver Hayes slightly squinted, quickly adapted to the light.


    "You know who I am?" The fat man asked.


    "No."


    "Then I tell you now, my name is Smith, is here the detective, people send nickname: iron face Yan Luo!" The fat man proudly.


    At this point, Lily Thompson can not help but a little change in color.


    She has been mixed in the shopping mall for years, about Smith Yan Luo''s name, she naturally heard.


    That is a guy who eats people but does not spit out the bones.


    All the criminals fall into their hands, there is no good end.


    This is trouble!


    "Mr. Smith, I''ve heard so much about you."


    Compared with Lily Thompson, Oliver Hayes is very calm.


    "Since you have heard my name, then you should also know my means, so I advise you to cooperate honestly, so that you may still have a life out!"


    Xavier Smith lit a cigar for himself and took a deep breath.


    "Mr. Smith, what do you want me to cooperate with?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "You stole someone''s valuables, you should be sentenced to imprisonment, but now, I give you a chance, as long as you can reach a settlement with the owner, I will not pursue this matter."


    "Mr. Smith, you must have misunderstood, I did not steal things, the ginseng is mine." Oliver Hayes said lightly.


    "Hey! Boy! You still don''t understand the situation?"


    Xavier Smith snorted: "Do you steal things, is it important? Into this place, everything is up to me, I said you stole, then you, is stealing, understand?"


    "Mr. Smith, isn''t your way of handling this case a little too unreasonable?" Oliver Hayes frowned slightly.


    "Reason? Haha... Lao Tzu''s words are reason!"


    Xavier Smith smiled coldly: "Now, you only have two choices, either, with Mr. Lucas to complete the transaction; or, a lifetime in jail!"


    "I can not choose both?" Oliver Hayes asked.


    "Boy! I''m going to talk to you now, you''d better be sensible, or I''ll get mad, you''ll suffer!" Xavier Smith''s eyes are not good.


    "You''re threatening me?"


    "How about threatening you?"


    Xavier Smith holding a cigar, a face of disdain: "I know you boy will point fist, but in my here, even if you have the ability to do everything, also have no choice!"


    "In addition, don''t blame me didn''t remind you, your girlfriend is so beautiful, once put into prison, certainly very gunman!"


    "You don''t think for yourself, but for her sake? Do you want to watch, so a delicate beauty, by the prison inmates, crazy ravaged?"


    Smell words, Oliver Hayes''s face, suddenly down.


    A trace of killing, from the eyes overflow.


    "If you dare to touch her, you will die!"


    Strong and overbearing words, let Lily Thompson slightly a flutter, the heart was some warm.


    "Hem! You are their own difficulties, how to threaten me?"


    "The appearance of the words, you hand over the things, otherwise, don''t blame me to throw your girlfriend into jail!"


    "Think carefully, I only give you thirty minutes to consider, after thirty minutes, I hope to get your affirmative answer!"


    Xavier Smith laughed a evil smile, turned away.


    With "bang" a steel door closed, the small dark room instantly into darkness.

 Chapter 80 The Four Sides of the Shakedown

    The night is getting dark.


    At this moment, outside the police station.


    Sophie Evans and Nathan Thompson are waiting anxiously.


    Lily Thompson is the backbone of the entire Thompson family, and once something happens, the Thompson family will be completely down.


    So in order to save her, the Thompson family is using all their skills, relationships that can be universal, basically using them.


    When they are looking forward to it, a police officer suddenly walked out.


    Seeing this, Nathan Thompson immediately went up to him: "Bro Smith, how is the situation?Can you let my sister out?"


    "Nathan, I just asked, this is Mr. Smith personally responsible for, like me this little figure, completely out of the way."The police officer shook his head.


    "Then how?Why don''t you think of another way?"Nathan Thompson is a little flustered.


    "Yes yes!Mr. Smith, as long as you can help, we will be grateful!" Sophie Evans pleaded.


    "I''ll do my best, but I can''t guarantee anything;in addition, the cost of up and down, have to be prepared in advance."


    "Bro Smith, I just raised two million, you take it, if not enough, I''ll go to raise, you help, after the event another recitation!"


    Nathan Thompson said, took out a bank card and handed it over.


    "All right, I''ll try again."


    The police officer took it without a trace, turned around and walked back inside.


    "Nathan, two million is not a small amount, you this friend, reliable?" Sophie Evans is not sure.


    "I''ll try, anyway."Nathan Thompson clenches his teeth.


    "Oh, why isn''t Mr. Richard here?"one of them asks suddenly.


    "Leonard said he was going to meet a friend who could help Lily out."Sophie Evans replies.


    "Oh, so, with Mr. Richard''s help, we''ll have double insurance. We''ll be fine."


    The others are relieved.


    Elsewhere, in a luxurious villa.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Leonard Richard is having sex with a long-haired beauty in the bathtub.


    They are making love to each other, making love to each other, making love to each other.


    "They say you don''t come to the temple without a reason. You must have something to ask me for, right?"The long-haired beauty smiles.


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Leonard Richard smiles. "I have a friend who''s been arrested by the sheriff''s department. I need you to get her out. You know, Rivertown Grove is not my home."


    "A friend?What''s her name?"the long-haired beauty asks.


    "Lily Thompson."


    "Oh? Sounds like a woman?What''s your relationship with her?"The long-haired beauty is suspicious.


    "Well... just an ordinary friend. She helped me before, and I just want to return the favor."Leonard Richard doesn''t change his face.


    "Really?" The long-haired beauty was dubious: "Leonard, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you can only be my man, you''d better not play the field outside, if which fox dare to seduce you, I will let her live worse than death!"


    "Little baby, what are you talking about?My favorite is you, which care about other women?"Leonard Richard hurriedly put the woman in his arms.


    "Since you love me so much, that after two days of my birthday party, you appear as my boyfriend, by the way, meet my father."The long-haired beauty smiled.


    "So soon to meet the parents?"


    "How?You''re afraid?"


    "Your father is the famous Mr. Warner, who is not afraid?Of course, for you, even if it is a knife mountain fire, I dare to break!"


    "Hehehe...you are so sweet, then it is settled!"


    At the moment, in the garden.


    Ava Williams sat on the sofa, quietly reading a book.


    Suddenly, Olivia Williams rushed in.


    "Sister! It''s not good!Oliver Hayes was caught!"She opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Caught?"Ava Williams was slightly surprised: "What happened?"


    "I just received the news, Oliver Hayes was caught in the police station for stealing valuables!"Olivia Williams was breathing heavily.


    "Theft?Because of this?"Ava Williams was somewhat surprised.


    "Theft is just a cover, but someone framed in the dark, now Oliver Hayes fell into the hands of Xavier Smith, the situation is not very good." Olivia Williams said.


    At this word, Ava Williams immediately stood up.


    "This fat bastard!Is really eating the heart of the leopard!Even the old niang''s man dare to move?Immediately gather up the people, I go to the police station to ask for people!"


    On the other side, Daniel Miller''s mansion.


    "Dad! Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"


    Madden Miller rushed into the study with a big head of sweat, which surprised Daniel Miller who was practicing writing.


    "Stupid boy!I''ve told you many times, when something happens, you should calm down and not make a fuss. How come you don''t make any progress?!"


    "Dad! I''m not making a fuss, but something''s really wrong!"Madden Miller wiped the sweat.


    "Hum! You remember to Lao Tzu, no matter what happens, you should be calm and unfazed!This... is the sophistication of a man!"Daniel Miller taught a lesson, and finally asked: "Say, what''s the matter?"


    "Y-yes, Mr. Hayes, he was caught by Xavier Smith!"Madden Miller said.


    "What?!"


    At this word, Daniel Miller was so scared that he pinched the pen.


    "Quick... quick call people!Go to the police station!"


    Reacting to this, Daniel Miller immediately roared: "Damn Xavier Smith, if you dare to hurt a hair of Mr. Hayes, I''ll cut him alive!"


    "Dad, you''re not a man who is unfazed by the world!"Madden Miller twitched his mouth.


    "Go to the damn world!" Daniel Miller breaks out in a cold sweat: "If Mr. Hayes is okay, if anything happens, not only Xavier Smith, but you and me and the entire Rivertown Grove will suffer!"


    "Oh? Is it that bad?! " Madden Miller jumps in horror.


    He still doesn''t know the identity of Oliver Hayes.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry and save someone!"


    After slapping his son, Daniel Miller rushes out the door.


    He prays to himself: "Xavier Smith, you better not mess around, or the entire Rivertown Grove will bleed like a river!"

 Chapter 81 Being surrounded

    While the outside world was a raging storm.


    At the same time, inside the detective''s office in the police station, it was quiet.


    "Mr. Smith, how''s it going? Did the kid promise?"


    The Cobra asked eagerly as he sat down.


    "It doesn''t matter if he says yes or no, because when I get a prisoner, he always says yes."


    Xavier Smith smoked a cigar, looking relaxed.


    "With Mr. Smith taking charge, it''s no problem, but it''s a long night, so you''d better get started." The Cobra said.


    "What? You''re telling me how to do things?" Xavier Smith looked at him coldly.


    "I''m not afraid, but the kid has a backer, so if I don''t get this done soon, I''m afraid there''ll be trouble." The Cobra tried to laugh.


    "What trouble can there be? I''m just doing my job;besides, who can challenge me in my own place?" Xavier Smith said with a certain authority.


    "That''s right, Mr. Smith, you are Mr. Schneider''s son-in-law, who wouldn''t be respectful?" The Cobra said with a few compliments.


    "Huh! You''re a clever boy!" Xavier Smith smiled.


    What he was most proud of was not his status as a detective, but having a father-in-law who was mayor.


    The mayor was the official highest authority in Rivertown Grove!


    "Mr. Smith, here''s a little gift for you from Mr. Lucas, please accept."


    The Cobra said, handing out a gift box. Xavier Smith opened it and saw the golden light shining. He immediately beamed: "Oh... Mr. Lucas is very kind. Go back and thank Mr. Lucas for me, and tell him that I will do it well and without any problems."


    "That''s very kind of you, Mr. Smith!"


    The Cobra thanked him immediately.


    While the two were talking.


    The former squad leader suddenly walked in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xavier Smith quickly closed the box.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "Detective, the Thompson family sent someone to beg for mercy, claiming to be willing to pay a lot of money to bail out the woman named Lily Thompson." The squad leader reported.


    "Hum! That woman is a criminal, not bailable, let them go!" Xavier Smith waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The squad leader answered and turned out of the door.


    However, within a short time, he knocked on the door again.


    "What''s the matter again?!"


    Xavier Smith was obviously impatient.


    "Detective, Miss Williams just called, claiming that the police arrested the wrong person, let us release Oliver Hayes immediately." The squad leader said.


    "Miss Williams? You mean Ava Williams?" Xavier Smith''s face froze.


    "Yes." The squad leader nodded.


    "Cobra, what''s going on? You seem to have not told me that this boy has a relationship with Ava Williams?" Xavier Smith''s eyes were not good.


    Ava Williams is one of the three giants, with money, power and influence. Under normal circumstances, he would not like to offend easily. "Mr. Smith, he is just a small white face of Ava Williams, in fact, there is no background, in your identity, do not have to put in the eye." Cobra flattery.


    "Hum! It is better!"


    Xavier Smith although somewhat unhappy, but still toward the squad leader ordered: "You go tell Ava Williams, we have no such person in the police station."


    Since he promised Lucas McDonald, he can not go back on his word.


    Anyway, first fooled over again.


    However, the squad leader just left.


    Xavier Smith''s mobile phone, suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Miller?"


    Looking at the screen of the call shows, Xavier Smith inexplicably a sudden.


    Call this time, is also for the boy?


    Won''t be so evil?


    With a few uneasy, he finally chose to answer.


    "Hello, Mr. Miller, what do you want to know?"


    "Xavier Smith! I ask you, did you catch a young man called Oliver Hayes?"Daniel Miller went straight to the point.


    "Oh? Yes? How do I know?"


    Xavier Smith heart a shock, but the surface is calm: "Mr. Miller, is there anything wrong?"


    "Xavier Smith! You fucking don''t give me a careless look!I warn you, hurry up and put Oliver Hayes to release!Otherwise, don''t blame Lao Tzu turned face not to recognize!"Daniel Miller scolded.


    "Mr. Miller, you must be a misunderstanding, you say Oliver Hayes, I don''t know, or, I give you look up?"Xavier Smith deliberately play the fool.


    At this time, he can not admit. "You fat bastard, you really don''t know what''s going to happen to you!I''m telling you right now, if anything happens to Oliver Hayes, you''re going to be buried with him!"


    Daniel Miller growled and hung up the phone.


    "Did the old guy take something wrong today?"


    Xavier Smith frowned, looking very upset.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Smith?"


    Cobra asked tentatively.


    "What''s wrong? How dare you ask me what''s wrong?"


    Xavier Smith hit the table with anger: "You said that kid has no background? Just now Mr. Miller personally called me and said he wanted to protect the kid! What the hell is this background? Are you deliberately trying to trap me?!"


    One Ava Williams is already very difficult.


    Now Daniel Miller is coming out, which is almost like putting him on the fire.


    "Really? Does the kid have a relationship with Mr. Miller? I... I really didn''t know about this." Cobra looked nervous.


    "Call Lucas McDonald immediately, the situation has exceeded the estimates, and we must pay more money to solve it smoothly!" Xavier Smith shouted.


    "OK... I''ll contact Mr. Lucas immediately!"


    Cobra did not hesitate, and immediately dialed Lucas McDonald''s phone.


    Then he simply repeated Xavier Smith''s demand.


    After receiving a positive reply, he said: "Mr. Smith, Mr. Lucas has agreed, as long as you can make it happen, he is willing to pay three times the price!"


    Hearing this, Xavier Smith''s gloomy face finally eased. "Mr. Lucas is really generous! In that case, I will do my best!" Xavier Smith smiled with satisfaction.


    As the saying goes, money talks, as long as the price is right, anything is possible.